RUSSIAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY

FACULTY OF GEOGRAPHY, M.V. LOMONOSOV MOSCOW STATE UNIVERSITY

INSTITUTE OF GEOGRAPHY, RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES

No. 04 [v. 04] 2011 GEOGRAPHY ENVIRONMENT SUSTAINABILITY 2 GES 04|2011 Faculty ofScience, Czech Republic University, Masaryk Konečný Milan ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, A. Kolosov Vladimir ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, Kochurov BorisI. ofGeography,Institute Japan ofEducation, University Hokkaido Himiyama Yukio Association of Tunisian Geographers, Tunisia Hayder Adnane Russia Rosoboronexport, Gutenev Vladimir V. Chinese Academy ofSciences, China Guo Hua Tong ofEcologyandEvolution, Russia Institute Russian Academy ofSciences, Gunin Petr D. ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, Gritsay Olga V. Faculty ofGeography, Russia M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow D’yakonov KirillN. Faculty ofGeography, Russia M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow Dobrolubov Sergey A. Geography andGeoecology, Russia Sankt-Petersburg State University, Faculty of Dmitriev Vasily V. ofPlymouth,University UK Brian Chalkley Geographie, Germany fur Institut Ludwig Universitat Munchen, Maximilians Baume Otfried, Pacific ofGeography, Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, PetrBaklanov Ya. ofdeserts, Institute Turkmenistan Turkmenistan Academy ofSciences, Babaev Agadzhan G. Faculty ofGeography, Russia. M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow S. Tikunov Vladimir Russia University, Faculty ofGeography M.V. Lomonosov State Moscow Kasimov Nikolay S. EDITORS-IN-CHIEF: EDITORIAL BOARD (Secretary-General) Russia ofGeographyInstitute Russian Academy ofSciences KotlyakovM. Vladimir Finland Finnish Meteorological Institute, Zilitinkevich Sergey S. Russia ofEnvironmentalInstitute Geosciences, Russian Academy ofSciences, Viktorov Alexey S. Geographic Institute, Chile Military Vargas RodrigoBarriga et SciencesHumaines” France Université duHavre –UFR “Lettres Thorez Pierre ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, Tishkov A. Arkady ofGeography,Institute Russia Russian Academy ofSciences, OlgaN. Solomina Ukraine of Sciences, ofGeography Institute Academy National Ukrainean Rudenko Leonid G. and Regional Studies, Poland University Warsaw, Faculty ofGeography Andrzej Richling diGeografia, Italy Instituto Universita degliStudidiRoma “La Sapienza”, Palagiano Cosimo, ofGeography,Institute Mexico National Autonomous ofMexico, University Palacio-Prieto Jose Faculty ofGeography, Russia. M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow Mironenko Nikolay S. Faculty ofGeography, Azerbaijan State University,Baku Mamedov Ramiz Faculty ofGeography, Russia M.V. Lomonosov State University, Moscow Malkhazova Svetlana M. ofBehavioral Sciences,Institute USA ofColoradoUniversity atBoulder, O’Loughlin John The Netherlands Sciences, ofAppliedEarth Department of University Delft Technology Kroonenberg Salomon, Belgique Université Libre deBruxelles Vandermotten Christian Naima Friha Natalia N.Mitina,BorisM.Malashenkov, Leonora A.Telitchenko Sergei P.Sergei Gorshkov Arkady A.Tishkov Yaroslav Oliynyk, Melnychuk, Anatoliy OlenaKononenko Diana Dushkova, Lentz, Sebastian Monika Micheel Cristiano Pesaresi, MiriamMa Tatyana G.Nefedova Gerard R.Rostom Maria S.Gunko Yunjun Yu, Baoxin Han,Taicheng An Mikhail G.Malakhov, Alexander Yu SUSTAINABILITY ENVIRONMENT GEOGRAPHY NEWS &REVIEWS CONTENTS FONDATIONCARTHAGE-BYRSA DE ...... UN LIEU, UN TOPONYME, UN HÉRITAGE CULTUREL: L’HISTOIRE LÉGENDAIRE DE LA SEA . .CASPIANOF .THE ...... CRITERIA OF THE ECOSYSTEM STABILITY IN THE REGION NORTHERN FRIDTJOF NANSEN (ON THE 150 ACADEMICIAN V.M.ONOF80TH ANNIVERSARYTHE KOTLYAKOV ...... 125 ...... A LIFE IN SCIENCE WHICH IS LIFE ITSELF UKRAINE MANAGEMENTIN .SECURITY ...... GEOGRAPHICAL PRINCIPLES OF THE REGIONAL NATURAL AND MANMADE DISASTER RUSSIAN RURAL NECHERNOZEMYE: COLLAPSE OR NEW WAYS OF DEVELOPMENT? . . 10. ALTERNATIVEAN . 4 . .APPROACHRUSSIA DEVELOPMENT .HUMAN IN . TO MEASURE . . . THE CASE OF THE MANTUROVO PULP AND PAPER AND PULP PROJECT MANTUROVOOF PLANT THECASE THE ...... 76 . . . ENVIRONMENTAL RISKS RELATED TO ACCIDENTS AT PULP AND PAPER PLANTS: APPROACHDPSIR THE ...... LONG-TERM ECOSYSTEM CHANGE IN JIAOZHOU BAY AND ITS CATCHMENT: . .ASPECTS .GEOGRAPHICAL PERCEPTION: .HUMANIN .THE ENVIRONMENT ...... 48 . . . ANALYSISGEOGRAPHICAL A ...... THE CAUSES . . OF . DEATH . IN THE OF PROVINCE ROME BETWEEN EXPEDITION “IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF rta, Cosimo Palagiano rta, TH ANNIVERSARY OF HIS BIRTH) BIRTH) HIS OF ANNIVERSARY ...... 132 ...... Petrov, Viktor G.Shlyakhin L.A. ZA GOSKIN. YUKON- , Alexander Evseev, BorisKochurov 2009. 1981 AND 2007: 1981 AND ALASKA- ...... 98 . 00 139 2010” ...... 57 ...... 24 . .119 . . 84

3 GES 04|2011 4 GEOGRAPHY first aim was to survive andpeoplewerefirst aimwasto survive to achieve.and aimsthatpeopletried The development, there were different accents ofhumanThrough allthehistory development index,Russiaregions sustainable development, human the closestto realitysituationissuggested. methods ofcalculatingthisindexto reflect index isoneofthem.Away to improve development. The HumanDevelopment more “humanized” indicators ofregional indicator.Income Nowadays, we to shifted regional development bytheGross Regional it wascommonto measure thelevel of inRussia’sDevelopment regions. thepast, In optimal ways to measure thelevel ofHuman Tel.: [email protected] +79508007967;e-mail: Lipetsk StateRussia, Pedagogical S-Shedrina156,Lipetsk, University; Gerard R.Rostom INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: ABSTRACT. IN RUSSIA TO MEASURE HUMAN DEVELOPMENT AN ALTERNATIVE APPROACH Economic growth theory Theory ofhuman capital Theory Concept ofbasicneeds Well-being concept concept Human development The article dealswithfinding The article humandevelopment, rdcinfco Enlarge outputand Production factor rpitr flbraiiyIpoehmnaiiisProductivity oflabor, Improve humanabilities Proprietors oflaborability services Consumers ofgoodsand lopment Focus ofeconomicdeve- lopment Focus ofeconomicdeve- oeo epeFnlga Measurement Final goal Role ofpeople Table 1. Diff erent approaches to HD income Reduce poverty Poverty line, Poverty basiccon- Reduce poverty living standardsIncrease of lopment ronment for humandeve- Create afavorable envi- concept of Sustainable Development (SD). concept ofSustainableDevelopment The conceptofHDcoincideswiththe functioning. be enhancinghumancapabilitiesand approaches inachievingthisgoalshould each country. The finalresult ofdifferent direction oftoday’s development of concept, whichshowsthemostimportant simple language, development HDisaworld a towas possibleto theHDconcept.In shift acceptablelevel ofwealth. a certain Thus, it theXXIIn century, humanshave achieved towards humanneeds. 1),we (Table couldnoticetheshift theories (HD)indifferentDevelopment economic approaches to thefinalgoalofHuman weof development. compare If different the more “humanized” were thepriorities developed, thehumansociety The further competing onwhowasstronger physically. economic effi GDP growth rate sumer’s basket ronment etc. tion, employment,envi- health,educa- Income, ment Index) HDI (HumanDevelop- ciency country, according to itsprevailing socio- dimensions ofHD. That meansthatevery Report” thatthere is nofixed list of isstated inthe It “Human Development [UNDP.instead ofarithmetic HDR2010]. mean index; itiscalculated bygeometric smallest) dimensionontheoverall aggregated d) avoiding ofthelargest (or theimpact ofeachdimension, distribution c) into accountinequalitiesintaking b) into accountgenderinequalities, taking a) into accounthumanpoverty, taking adjustments: living standard. Now, ithasfour main ofthe and3)thedecency 2) knowledge, three dimensions:1)longandhealthy life, has beenimproved. itmeasured Initially for theyears, people. Over theindex achievedlevel conditions ofthecountry’s The HDIisusedto measure andcompare the development. economic, and3)sustainableenvironmental be: 1)sustainablesocial, 2)sustainable The mainelementsofSustainableHDcould meaning ofthe “direction ofHD,” ingeneral. term “SD” hasexpandedandisusedinthe resource supplyindicators. Nowadays, the lesser emphasisonenvironmental and indicators with ascending socio-economic included coexistence ofdeveloping and Initially, themainideaofSDconcept INITIAL DATA AND RESEARCH METHODS A decent standard of living GNI per capita (PPP US$) Share of population with monetary Share ofpopulationwithmonetary rate; 1)Adult literacy atbirth Life expectancy GNIpercapita(PPPUS$) A decentstandard ofliving atbirth Life expectancy Knowledge Long andhealthy life iesosCascHIAlternative HDI ClassicHDI Dimensions Table 2. Table 2. attending educationalinstitutions 2) The rate ofpeopleaged7–24, Indicators for the “Classic” and “Alternative” HDI “Alternative” and “Classic” the for Indicators rating ofRussia’s regions appeared to be and “Alternative”The “Classic” 2. HDI Fig. different indices are showninFig. 1and of theHDIcalculated by The distribution used. indicators, reverse dimensionindiceswere For andlivingstandard theknowledge GNI. Anditbetter reflectsRussia’s realities. of peoplemore precisely thanthepercapita indicates therealpeople. livingstandard It rate of dimensions measures thepoverty “Alternative” HDIfor thelivingstandard by newtechnology means remotely. The their educationbycorrespondence or of theadultpopulationcouldcontinue education. secondary The restcompulsory are theoneswhohave to proceed through inhabitantgroup –children.important They rate ofanarrowliteracy butthemost dimension,itmeasures theknowledge and livingstandard dimensions. For the different measuring ofknowledge aspects The “Alternative” HDIisassociated with 2). (Table for thesamestandard HDdimensions differentwith themeansoftwo indicators 2010]. The “Alternative” HDIiscalculated 2010” Report Development [UNDP. NHDR dimensions proposed inthe “UNDP Human all cases, iscalculated for thestandard HD “Alternative” HDImeasurement. The HDI,in This wasthereason to introduce an the accountingofHDinsidecountry. cultural settings, shoulddevelop andadjust RESULTS OF THE RESEARCH on 10000children ofcorresponding age not attending educationalinstitutions, Number ofchildren attheageof7–18, incomes belowlivingstandards, %

5 GEOGRAPHY 6 GEOGRAPHY

Fig 1. Distribution of the “Classic” HDI Fig 2. Distribution of the “Alternative” HDI

7 GEOGRAPHY 8 GEOGRAPHY hce eulc 1962 42 50 9 33 32 32 29 23 1 17 21 71 20 18 8 33 38 18 15 43 21 67 34 –15 20 Chechen Republic 44 –15 41 65 70 Republic Kabardino-Balkarian –18 –15 47 Republic ofDaghestan 44 49 –21 Ossetia-Alania Republic ofNorth –18 public –22 55 Re- Karachaevo-Cherkessian 40 30 62 52 Republic ofAdygeya 46 –23 78 –24 Region Bryansk 64 Tambov Region 75 –24 35 Penza Region 31 15 Leningrad Region –27 37 –30 –24 Region Kaluga 28 63 79 –30 50 Tver Region 54 Smolensk Region 42 17 –35 –33 Autonomous District Chukotka 9 Republic ofMordovia 63 –38 37 54 –40 Omsk Region 56 26 72 Perm Territory –43 18 Novosibirsk Region 41 58 Altai Territory –41 36 –47 76 Samara Region 30 7 56 territory Kamchatka 42 Saratov Region 57 6 Orenburg Region 25 61 NovgorodNizhny Region 59 38 Voronezh Region 16 Region Sakhalin Region Irkutsk 14 Republic Udmurtian 20 Tomsk Region 12 RegionMagadan Vologda Region (Yakutia) Republic ofSakha Republic Komi TerritoryKrasnoyarsk Table 3. Largest diff Largest erences between the “Classic” and “Alternative” HDI rating of Russia’s regions Russia’s of rating HDI “Alternative” and “Classic” the between erences “Classic” HDIrating of Russia’s regions 91 33 16 49 “Alternative” HDIrating of Russia’s regions “Alternative” HDIrating “Classic” HDIrating – . Education. The centraldatabaseofthestate committee ofstatisticstheRussian 1. . UNDP(United Programme). NationsDevelopment Report NationalHumanDevelopment 4. UNDP(United Programme). NationsDevelopment 2010. Report HumanDevelopment 3. Socialstatusandstandard oflivingthepopulationRussia.2010:Statistical Yearbook. 2. never suit every needandrequirement.never suitevery could Any dimensionhasitsownpurpose. It high indicators. low, has percapita, GNI.Schoolavailability have Russia’s average incomedespite avery in theCaucasusrepublics. The peoplethere The “Alternative” HDIappeared muchhigher school isalsohigh. regions, therate ofchildren notattending someofthese the high,percapita,GNI.In income ofpeopleintheseregions despite lowmonetary The maincauseofthatisavery Farin Siberia, Russia’s East,andNorth regions. The “Alternative” HDIappeared muchlower shown in Table 3. different.very The largest differences are REFERENCES CONCLUSIONS

Federation. the Future. OnlineSource. Available from: URLhttp://www.undp.ru. Accessed 13.09.2011. in theRussianFederation into Goals inRussia:Looking Development 2010.Millennium from: URLhttp://www.hdr.undp.org. Accessed 13.09.2011. The Real Wealth ofNations:Pathways to OnlineSource. HumanDevelopment. Available (2010) Rosstat.M.507pp.

Online Source. Available from: URLhttp://www.gks.ru. Accessed 13.09.2011. Gerard R.Rostom development, andclimate changeadaptation The areas ofinterest includesocial infrastructure, regional economic geography. Hebecameassociate professor in2003. in 2001from Pedagogic theMoscow State in University State Pedagogical University, Russia.Hereceived PhD. degree reality thanthe “Classic” HDI. level ofHDRussia’s regions more closeto the final “Alternative” HDIshouldreflectthe Russian regions more precisely. As aresult, dimensions seemto reflectthesituationin Different indicators for thestandard HD to measure HDinRussiawasimplemented. research, analternative thisvery approachIn of HD. dimension thatindicates different aspects However, theresult would beadifferent and needsofaconcrete investigation. components according to thepriorities final aggregated index. We canchangethe account theindicesthatcompose HD,Measuring into we shouldtake the worse itsatisfiesotherrequirements. illustrates thephenomenaitwascreated for, Moreover, thebestdimensionsuitsand iscurrently associate professor atLipetsk 

9 GEOGRAPHY 10 GEOGRAPHY suburbs, and the South.As aresult, the the areas incities, ofresource extraction, population, infrastructure, andeconomy in as aconsequenceoftheconcentration of associated withlocalizationofdevelopment havespace ofRussiaintheXX been century The processes ofdevelopment ofthevast development. sizeincluding thecountry’s andnature ofits resources, andmany otherbasicfactors, primarily, on thehumancapacity, financial uneven anddependsonmany factors, theeconomy,modernizing whichisalways development hasbeendeclared. involves It recentparadigm. years, In theinnovative from withachangeofdevelopment thecrisis reform,a difficultperiod: crisis, andrecovery thepast20years,In Russiahasgonethrough Russia in space of Polarization vacationers. centers, manageableeconomiccontraction, agriculture andforestry, development peripherals, depopulation,ruralsettlement, forprospects residents. revival byurban aswell as models ofeconomiccontraction, andotherregions,by theKostroma basic areas andperipheral as exemplifiedsuburban Nechernozemye), thedifferences between developed non-blacksoilzone (i.e., evolution oftheruralold- andthecrisis Moscow 119017 Russia; e-mail: [email protected] Moscow 119017Russia;e-mail: ofGeography,Institute RussianAcademy ofScienceStaromonetny per., 29, Tatyana G.Nefedova INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: ABSTRACT. OF DEVELOPMENT? COLLAPSE OR NEW WAYS RUSSIAN RURAL NECHERNOZEMYE: The article describes the describes The article non-black soilzone, Peripherality (peripherality indicator isPeripherality (peripherality Rodoman, 2002; Treivish, 2003,2009]. 2001; Pilyasov,et al., 1991; Kaganskiy, 2008; large volume ofscientificresearch [Gritsay relations inRussiahave ofa beenasubject Problemsthe periphery. ofcenter-periphery play the rolesuburbs ofcenters) andof the formation ofthecenters (inruralareas, centralareas have ledto incertain activities The concentrationofpopulationandits into separate “islands ofdevelopment”. has beengradually compressed the country development. Expandingmanagedspace, ofhumancapital,quality andinfrastructure economy, populationsize anddensity, the use, level ofdevelopment andstate ofthe may bethenature of andintensity territory forThe criteria differentiation ofRussia’s inter-regional differences. arewithin asinglesubject muchlarger than However, differences municipalities between regions oftheRussianFederation. –subjects considered are thedifferences the between thiscase, mostoften In polarization. inRussiasuggestits and spatialobjects differences different between parts Growing economicandsocio-demographic ofthepopulationto cities. part depopulation andmigration oftheactive decline expandedbecauseofthelong-term area ofeconomicandsocio-demographic zone ofRussia(i.e., Nechernozemye), the non-blacksoil the European old-developed populated underutilized areas. Andeven in alsomeantthegrowthoften ofsparsely expansion ofdevelopment, ingeneral, applying special measures). It is particularly is particularly applying specialmeasures). It where heatandmoisture without wastypical conditioned (i.e. obtainedatspecialsites lower thaneven5–10 kg/ha naturally regionand thewest ofthe Moscow were ofthe1990s,the crisis yieldsinthenorth are alsosignificant. However, even before waterlogging, ofland andlowproductivity agriculture failure, althoughfragmentation, natural conditionsare of nottheonlyfactor theirinefficient production. Severe support economic conditions, thestate hasceasedto even clearer nowbecause, inthenew Nefedova, 2003,pp. 91–99].Buttheyare return [Ioffe, 1990,Ioffe; Nefedova, 1997; nolongerprovidedterritories anadequate in agriculture inmuchofthenon-blacksoil since the1970swhenincreased investment Problems intheseareas have beenevident constraints. and, especially, socialandeconomic regardless naturalconditions oftheobjective to increase livestock andcultivate grain, continued farms) (collective the kolkhozy areas withdifficultnaturalconditions, while rural populationebbed, especiallyinthe process oftheXX ofurbanization century, the of thenon-blacksoilterritories. During inruralareaseconomic sector inmany parts bythestate asthemain been supported theSovietperiod, agricultureIn has development oftheterritories. the direction andlevel ofsocio-economic caused bystrong intra-regional contrastsin non-black soilregions. This phenomenonis of theinnerregions oftheold-developed thispaper,In we focus ontheperiphery (rural areas, remote from thelocalcenters). ofthelocalareas large scale–theperiphery from thecenters ofregions); and(3)ona (areas remote scale –theintra-periphery far from itsmajorcities);(2)onanaverage ofthecountry (outskirts outer periphery [Nefedova, 2008a]:(1)onasmallscale–the can beconsidered inmulti-scalesense usually aphysical distancefrom somecenter) OF THE ON-BLACK-SOILOF TERRITORIES THE PROBLEMS OF AGRICULTURE previous development. Hopesfor small-scale been preconditioned over thecourseof economy took place. These processes have and enforcement economy withmarket when thereplacement of administrative Therefore, collapsedovernight everything in casesofillnessesandlackforage. decrease oflivestock wasnotallowed even that hugesubsidieswere allocated and controlled theprocess, strictly so party manpower.places lacking The governing plots andbuilthugecattlecomplexes in expandedagricultural farms and collective and increased productivity, theRussianstate organization, technology, reduced acreage, the diminishingpopulation,changing and agriculture hasgradually adapted to where ofcitiesismuchhigher thedensity contrastwith In Western European countries, [Nefedova,especially actively pp. 298–305]. life; thepopulationout-migrated from there as ifthrown economic outofanactive outto be turned the rest oftheterritory ruralpopulation, and shrinking 30 to 40km of the average districts radiusofsuburban region. outsideofthe Moscow part With even intheEuropeanmore than180km demographic andeconomicindicators) are black soilzone form regions withthebest thousand people(thesecitiesinthenon- cities withapopulationofmore than100 For example, theaverage distancebetween including consequencesofdepopulation. to newsocialandgeographical realities, notwantingto adapt farms and collective themselves, andthesluggishness ofthestate aroundzones ofincreased economicactivity oflarge citiesthatcreatesparse network process: ahugespacewithrelatively distinguishingfeatureshas hadtwo ofthe are globalprocesses. ButRussia periphery andruraldepopulationofthe Urbanization areas.hole isseenintheperipheral soil territories, wideningsocio-demographic inthenon-black maps ofpopulationdensity ofthecitiesalso.but to the suburbs Onthe Rural populationsmoved notonlyto cities, followedurbanization byruraldepopulation. strongly affected bytheconsequencesof

11 GEOGRAPHY 12 GEOGRAPHY breeding becomesadifficult business of livestock products. Therefore, livestock heating emerge, which increase thecost severe. Thus, additionalcostsfor feed and grasses are abundant, winters are longand also atechnological explanation. Where impedes any development there. There is it equipment, andunsettledcountryside with lowpurchase to acquire prices, inability of theruralsocialenvironment. Together accompaniedbythedegradation territories depletion ofmanpower inthenon-blacksoil of themisastrong depopulationandthe There are several reasons for that;themajor from otherregions andtheCIScountries. except for individual migrant enthusiasts not profitable. Farmers intheseareas are rare, succulent feeds. businessesthere Most are withabundantgrasses and soil territories away from drifts farming thenon-black dairy Thus, inRussia,there isanapparent paradox: black soilterritories. Far areas East,andtheperipheral ofthenon- and continuesintheregions oftheNorth, maximal lossoflivestock hasbeenregistered cities, aswell asinthenationalrepublics. The livestock around wasbetter large preserved loss ofcattlewasdisastrous. Paradoxically, Buteven there, andswinestock. the poultry ofthe recovery grain andpartial production Russia,dueto theexpansionof southern to recover from were thecrisis theregions of large regionally extent differentiated. The first of the1990sand, especially, itsend, were to a true ofmany non-blacksoilareas. The crisis has beenrestoring production.Butthisisnot Since 1999,agriculture inRussia,general, deep economiccrisis. of naturalconditions, depopulation,anda thecomplexity of agriculture together: act three thatlimitthedevelopment factors agriculture away from thecitieswhere difficultinthezones ofrisky particularly [Pallot, Nefedova, 2007]. The situationis producing becamecommodity these farms only occasionally,in theirindividualfarms; business andpreferred to isolate themselves people were notready for independentlegal insuchareasfarmers were notfulfilledand of forests hasalsohadsignificant value. of thenon-blacksoilterritories, theuse theagricultural settlementsindustry. In the organizer ofthelocallife wastimber settlements, where thesoleemployer and Perm, ofremote there wasa network forestry along thesub-Taiga axisofNovgorod–Kirov– areas,Russia, butalsointheold-developed ofEuropean because notonlyinthenorth affected therurallife. isespecially true It of1990s-2000shaveforestry alsosignificantly the mainorganizers oflocallife, reforms in zone were andthestate farms andcollective ofthenon-blacksoil defining thecharacter Although agriculture wasthemainindustry allowed itto be. opportunities higherthanthenaturalandsocial clearly plowingthere hasbeen degree ofpre-crisis oftheregion. decline ontheperiphery The been ever recovered andcontinuedto zone, abandonedcultivated area hasnot insteppe areas.corn thenon-blacksoil In ofgrowing profitability spurred bytherising of theabandonedlandhasbegun,largely the Volga cultivation andtheUrals, partial However, inthe2000s, inmany regions of group, thecrop lossesamounted to 30–40%. used in1990wasabandoned;thesecond group, more thanhalfofthecultivated area arethe UralsandSiberia asfollows. thefirst In regions andthearid territories ofthe Volga, macro-regions:of two thenon-blacksoil ofthelandloss The maincharacteristics companiesweresuburban more successful. only andinSiberia, black soilterritories 2000s;inthenon- successful intheearly recovery. companieswere Southern more also indicated nature theselective ofcrisis acreage wasdeclininguntil2008,which agricultural wasgrowing production while Russia,thetotalof crop gross production.In dichotomies ofthedynamics are characteristic “North-south” and “suburbia-periphery” of large cities. andsuburbs towards districts thesouthern possible onlyfor large gravitating enterprises OF THE OLD-DEVELOPED REGIONS PROBLEMS OF FOREST SECTOR in major centers or in timber harvesting in in majorcenters orintimberharvesting working moneybytemporarily to earn tried them went to citiesandotherareas; others in ruralareas andsmalltowns. Someof couldnotprovide theiremployment activity who hadnootherjobs, andweak business the release ofasignificant numberofworkers ofagricultural enterprises, itledtothe crisis logging. Alongwiththetransformation and reduced theneedfor employmentin to companieshave private significantly oftheresponsibilityforand theshift logging The eliminationofstate logging companies traders,and private andindividualsawmills. agricultural enterprises, smallcompanies for smallusers[Kuzminov, 2011],including have thesituation especiallyexacerbated the forests wasassigned to tenants. Allthis and tenders). for ofcaring The responsibility to theforests onarental basis (byauctions was eliminated. Allusershave gainedaccess agricultural forests oftheso-called category of forests haschanged dramatically. The Forest Code oftheuse in2006,thepattern in the1990sandespeciallywithnew severalAfter changesinforest legislation agricultural activities. their forests, thereby recovering lossesfrom or even from to exploit thesaleofrights processing ofwood,from thesaleandpartial many unprofitable madeaprofit farms only forests, collective large and plotsofso-called Agricultural received enterprises free useof Fig. 1. Rural population of the Kostroma region in zones of varying distance from the city city the from distance varying of zones in region Kostroma the of population 1. Rural Fig. of Kostroma (1950 to 2009, thousand people) (1950 thousand 2009, to Kostroma of The suburbs have been actively used in the havesuburbs usedinthe beenactively The itisonly2–3. only 6–10;attheperiphery while, inthesurrounding areas,km, itis ofKostromais22peoplepersq district inthesuburban The ruralpopulationdensity by more (Fig. thantwo-thirds 1). Kostroma, whileinallotherareas, itdecreased areahas notchangedonlyinsuburban of clearly.there very Since1959,theruralpopulation contrastsare expressed socio-economic Internal attractiveness. processing ofproducts, andlowinvestment agriculture andforestry, absenceofthedeep mainly onthelowest technological levels of rural population,productionspecialization are astrong outflowofthe andlong-term maincharacteristics taiga.Its and southern ontheborder oftheforestdistrict zone oftheCentral is located inthenorth-east of theRussiannon-blacksoilterritories. It regionThe Kostroma example isatypical timber processing enterprises. the area ofraw supplyfor materials large from themainroutes anddonotfallwithin thatarethe non-blacksoilterritories remote most affected are areas thoseperipheral of life. and hopelessnessofthecountry The to escapefrom idleness trying by drinking other regions orwere ruiningthemselves OF THE KOSTROMA REGION THE CASE STUDY OF RURAL AREAS

13 GEOGRAPHY 14 GEOGRAPHY construction firms, tradersare andprivate construction isgrowingsuburbs rapidly, sothatbanks, the investments inthe inland:theprice recent years,In profitable investments are intheKostromaregion.the jobmarket resource uses, includingrecreational, affect in agriculture. Strong competitionandother ofworkers jobs,urban sothere isashortage above all, isthecompetitionfor better-paying zone hasitsownfeatures.the suburban This, the Volga to River thesouthwillcontinue. But around regions Kostroma,andintwo along black soilterritories, intheagricultural center non- agricultural productionofthenorth relatively unfavorable naturalconditions, gross agricultural Even production. under oftheregional population andaquarter region ofitsrural size, concentrates one-fifth region,The suburb 3.4%ofthe comprising plants, isalmostof Western levels of6000kg. in 2009–2010,wasover 4300kg, and, insome region, percowintheKostroma production latter have notenoughland. Average milk the strong, placebecausethe whichtakes agribusiness andacquisitionsoftheweak by have.peripheries There isaconsolidationof more thanlocalmanagersinthe experience establishing there. Businessmanagershave from Vologda andMoscow, have been and businessesfrom large cities, for example, the production capacity. Local businesses Soviet period, sotheyhave accumulated Fig. 2. Milk yield per cow in 1990, 2000 and 2008 in zones of varying distance from the city of of city the from distance varying of zones in 2008 and 2000 1990, in cow per yield Milk 2. Fig. Kostroma (kg per year) (kgper Kostroma lower than in the suburbs (Fig. 2). The cr (Fig.lower thaninthesuburbs 2). The both intheSovieteraandnow, is2–2.5times conditions, withanabundanceofpasture, undersimilarenvironmentalstate enterprises per cow, asanindicator ofthe whichserves weak agricultural sector.type The milkyield oftheSoviet tocontributed thepreservation conditions, would notexist,hasmarket unprofitable enterprises, which,intruly there. for Long-termof survival support Large agribusinesses have almostnochance have to shifted thesouth-western outskirts. oftheregionalto theeccentricity center, extensive and, due that are particularly areas andtheperiphery semi-periphery A completely different situationisinthe not ashopelessintheperiphery. the center oftheruralenvironment, soit is oflandandisrelativelyavailability closeto thesezones, tofarms. In businessissubject are somewhatweaker, butthere are more lower. areas, semi-suburb agribusinesses In forcitizens, thislandis butthemarket ownedbyKostroma cottages insuburbs There are alsoalarge numberofdacha inland. richer in more territories neighboring whocreate theirownbranches niche market, major economy occupyinga actors, firmly buyers are bankrupted. There remain only tosuccessful businessesattractive outside isincreasing sothat practice, bankruptcy buyingagricultural land.actively Artificial isis is the verge ofsurvival. staffing companiesandsothey are on often complicates theproblem of This further greater paidwithdelays. often thansalaries thebenefitsare evenofficial salaries. Often, to 5000rubles, in2010),comparable with high subsidies(up grow due to unnecessary low. However, inrecent years, itbegan to time, officiallevel ofunemploymentisvery activity, includingpoaching. Atthesame criminal orconduct on theirownfarms dependentirely due to alcoholism.Others is,isunableto work another fifth infact, commutes to temporarily fifth citiesfor work; agriculture, forestry, andpublicsector. One- population isemployed in of working-age developed. Formally, onaverage, athird hasdepopulation, anexcess ofworkers anddespite thelong-term in theperiphery With suchacompression ofthecompanies employment. hasalsoledto astrong of reduction It enterprises. forestry former state-owned andthecollapseofanumber sector intheforestry redistribution ofproperty regionKostroma are compoundedbya ofthe Social problems intheperiphery to cities. almost allhigh-schoolgraduates depart dying too asthepopulationisaging and individual plots. However, thisprocess is in agricultural employment,except for wanted. decreaseThis hasledto asharp –theysimplyare notnot yet bankrupt huge debts. Atthesametime, theyare inagriculture.the crisis have farms Most replenish thecapitalonlyexacerbates revenue from timbersalesand, thus, to plowed. Failure ofagribusiness to generate third oftheSovietplowed areas remained to increase arableland. 2009,only By although theprogram isstillscheduled declineinplantingsbegan1980, A further the catastrophic declineinpopulation. non-black soilzone” itgrew againdespite the implementationof ofthe“boosting decline sincethe1950s. However, during rooted muchdeeper. to Sownarea started reforms. isonly enhancedbythemodern It rate combined with business leaders lacking rate combinedwithbusinessleaderslacking rural areas, there ishigh real unemployment resulting inthepopulation decline. Hence, in a total declineof agricultural employment half or, even, 3–4fold. Thus, there has been other areas, ithasdeclinedbymore than second halfoftheXX century, while, in that hasnotlostitsruralpopulationinthe of Kostroma,istheonlyarea intheregion of The suburbs Velykyi Novgorod, aswell as loss oflivestock. crops andtraditionallinen,abyheavy ofacreagecontraction andoftotal care for areas are byasharp Other characterized the zone ofinfluenceSt.Petersburg. border withtheLeningrad oblast,entering oblast. Promising are theareas alongthe 30% oftheagricultural productsofthe example, theNovgorod region contributes contrasts. Foralso large suburban-periphery been drainingtheruralpopulation. There are majorcenterstwo that,for many years, have The Novgorod oblastissituated between Soviet republics runthesebusinesses. from otherregions ofRussiaandtheformer and retail outlets. But,asarule, immigrants evadingtaxes),farms logging companies, growth: strong (essentially singlefarms region, there are several localpointsof area eachperipheral oftheKostroma In work. residence ortemporary toto seekpermanent citiesandsuburbs population pushestheworking-age It with thedegraded socialenvironment. labor, ofquality shortage whichisassociated ofbigcities,the suburbs there isanobvious and outsideMoscow black soilterritories areas, intheentire non- aswell asvirtually ofthelocalworkforce.and thequality such In because ofthecompetitionfrom jobs urban insufficient jobs. These jobsare notcreated excess ofpopulationinruralareas with depopulated areas, there isaquantitative Even intheseperipheral not theconcern. oflaboris Thus, thequantitative deficiency SOIL TERRITORIES OTHER REGIONS OF THE NON-BLACK-

15 GEOGRAPHY 16 GEOGRAPHY from the areas alongmainlines, dictated regionlevels andtheMoscow to Moscow A growing outflowofpersonnelallskill continuous growth oflandprices. this process isassociated withthe trend of municipal lands, especiallyalongtheroads; shares ofthepopulationand, sometimes, businesses,Moscow which are buyingland there andnear- istheonslaughtofMoscow (different andlevels). Atthesametime, types are cottages ofMoscovites mostlysuburban investment. Outsidethemainroads, there plants,materials includingthosewith foreign number oflogistics centers andconstruction areMoscow beingprovided withagrowing provinces theneighboring with connecting addition,the highwaysproducts. In regionthe Moscow processors ofagricultural were or ableto establishlinkswithMoscow suburbs, andsomebusinessesthat Moscow Tver, almostadjacentto theborders ofthe and exception ofRyazan isthesuburbs areas,even inthenearby isindecline. The intheareas farming private around Moscow, lands for cultivationand grasslands. Small their pollutinglivestock andacquire farms oblastplace andMoscow inMoscow firms areas. isthere thatsomeagro-industrial It Moscow, investors attracts to thesuburban rates. This, coupledwithacloseproximity to free landwithrelatively andrental low prices suburb, have several advantages. They are region,to theMoscow i.e., avastmetropolis more severe. However, theareas adjacent isbecomingmore territories and peripheral region,the Moscow ofagricultural thecrisis Even inthenon-blacksoilareas adjacentto St. Petersburg. intermediate step Novgorod between and areas alongmainlinesare stillusedasan areas whilethesuburban workers, andthe areasThe peripheral are to notattractive but didnotproduce results. theexpected wasrenewedin theSovietperiod in1990, Novgorod andPskov regions conducted The program to the workers to attract unwilling to inagricultural work enterprises. either ranaway from thisenvironment orare good workforce, asallwhoare ableto work than 80% of expenses) without taking into than 80%ofexpenses)without taking more (subsidiescovering state support was onlypossiblewiththeunprecedented intheSoviet times? black soilterritories This have suchlarge areas under crops inthenon- toregions ofRussia,why wasitnecessary several timeslessexpensive inthesouthern grain inthe2000s. productionis function If thatbeganto division oflaborinthecountry andthenewterritorial black soilterritories ofRussiacomparedterritories withthenon- are alsocompetitive advantagesofother cannotbeachieved. Buttheresupport, which,withoutstatedomestic market, have somecompetitive advantagesinthe develop agriculture, manufacturers should course, inorder restrictions. Of to import (including fuel, fertilizers, loanrates) and through subsidiesto direct producers areas, butmeasures ofagriculture support ofrural are notmeasures ofsupport support Russia,themostpopularmeasures of In complicated nowthanbefore. to return to thevillagesismuchmore to theproblem today. Stimulatingworkers isnotthesolution cities to thecountryside rural areas, whilerelocation ofpopulation represent basicmanpower for of recovery their share ismuchlarger. These peoplecan the workforce. regions In closeto Moscow, remote of regions uparound make one-fifth inthe orseasonalworkers workers Shift rotational manner. jobs inthecapitalanditssuburbs,a often local populationto commute for temporary only provides anadditionalincentive to the and not to thedevelopment oflocalservices, from Moscow, thisleadsto higherprices, but Along withtheinfluxofsummerresidents in placebytheirfamilies, home, andgardens. orcompletely held aged peopleare partially are completely non-returning, whilemiddle- ring” suburbs. Out-migrating young people became ageneralproblem ofthe “outer area, several timesexceeding localpotential, inthemetropolitan ofearnings attractiveness by theexcess oftheunemployed andthe RURAL SUPPORT employment potential hasbeenpreserved. properly onlyintheareasworked where of credit resources for households private provinces. oftheattractiveness Increase and lagging ofthenon-black soilterritorial increased oftheindustry thepolarization andinthe South,which in thesuburbs located,to viableenterprises more often, the interest paidbythestate) were given to modernize (withmostof production trends.conditions setbyobjective Loans comprehensive approach, developed within and Foodstuffs” (2008–2012),despite the of Agricultural Products, Materials, Raw Agricultural andRegulation Development Complex” (2006)and “State Program of projects “Development ofAgroindustrial Financing ofagriculture underthenational single economicspace, have reappeared. the region, ofa leadingto thedestruction ofsubsidized productsoutside on theexport to falter. Casesofregional “fencing” andbans division oflabor, inrecent years, have begun processes ofterritorial market the objective conditions more thantheydonow. As aresult, agrarian regions withfavorable natural regions industrial may help northern rich implications. territorial Individual important to regionalits shifting budgets, whichhas and decentralization ofagricultural support recent years,In Russia’s isinthe tendency in theUS.Nowadays, itis over 20%. is quantitatively consistent withthesupport Russia inthemiddle2000sat15–17%,which in Shick [2007]assessthelevel ofsupport total taxburden onthemislow. Serova and the payment for andthe thelandoffarmers exist. For theEU, example, inRussia,unlike someindirectmethods to direct support, because,the degree inaddition ofsupport and theEU. However, itisdifficultto assess times lower, respectively, thanintheUS per 1rubleofoutput),whichis2.7and5.4 toby thegovernment beat6%(6kopeks agricultural producers inRussiaisestimated toThe average level ofbudgetsupport of different areas. account thenaturalandsocialopportunities same mistake. Mergingsame mistake. doesnotonlymean Nowadays, are theauthorities repeating the ofdeveloped territories. stop theshrinking erratic, butitwasalready impossibleto wasstated as theendof1970,thispolicy By recognized as promising [Ioffe, 1990,pp.112]. ofvillageswere this respect,onlyone-fifth 1970s. inthe1960sandearly In territories regions ofthenon-blacksoil anddistricts in theplansofagricultural divisionofthe in thelate 1950sandhasfound reflection promising andunpromising waslaunched The ideaofclassifyingvillagesinto the countryside. justified, socially they are to the harmful andare economically bythemarket dictated arewith respectto agricultural enterprises larger settlements. However, ifsuchactions and having lessthan200–300people, into villages thatare losingtheirpopulation is merging ofruralcommunitiesandremote One ofthelatest policiesoftheauthorities conditions. than to improving thepopulation’s living are reduced, rather inessence, to survival, about 90%.Local administrationconcerns transfers from higherbudgetsconstitute andsettlements. Now the budgetsofdistricts for exampleintheKostroma region, went to regional allowancesfor theleaseofforests, to theForestprior Code, muchofthe addition, budget.In than halfofthedistrict the law, grants accounted for slightlymore ofthenon-blacksoilareas, to prior periphery Atthe the situationalmosteverywhere. centralization ofthecashflowhasworsened their owntaxandnon-taxrevenues. The villages)almostlost communities (districts, wereauthorities extended, whilelocal of theFederal Law 131,thepowers oflocal theadoption mid-2000s andespeciallyafter not yet fullydeveloped. Moreover, sincethe Russia,thisprocesslucrative has activities.In of thepopulation,infrastructure, andother integrated development, support territorial Western countries, regional programs target many industry. In has ceasedto beakey agriculture inthenon-blacksoilterritories However, aswasdiscussedabove,

17 GEOGRAPHY 18 GEOGRAPHY avoided or if the situationisnotneglected cultivated area. However, disaster canbe populationandofthe real working-age isaccompaniedbyadecrease ofthe It of “economic contraction” isstill alive. that, insuchregions, theeconomicmodel rural population. We mustacknowledge while there isanexcess oftheunemployed more qualifiedandableto people, work demographic andthedemandfor factors The mainlimitationoftheseareas issocio- integrated into large enterprises. However, few canbeefficiently farms very intheperipheries. the mostsuccessfulfarms to increase resource for base, are looking local agro-forestry complexes that,inorder in thisrespect,isinter-regional, regional, and ispossible.and forestry promising, Particularly ofabandonedareas inagriculturerecovery migrant populations. Perhaps, thefocal ofthelocaland cities, andontheactivity businesses, includingthoselocated inthe ofauthorities, butalsoon on thepolicy Prospects ofremote areas dependnotonly ofdeveloped space. catastrophic shrinkage andleadstodepopulation oftheterritories children incities;thisonlyspeedsupthe to leaveelderly villagesto live withtheir with children, butalsoencouragesthe people population, especiallyofworking not onlyincrease theoutflowofworking reason for thereform bytheauthorities, budget savings, whichisreferred to asthe Meager absence ofregular busservices. inthe to 20–25km of people)from 5–7km (whose populationcanbeunderhundreds localcentersbetween andremote villages settlements willincrease thedistance implementation oftheplansmerging oftheKostromaregion, theperiphery life andinfrastructure. For example, inthe ofsocial alsomeanscurtailment villages. It indistantvillages and groupslibraries of medical stations, recreation centers, and settlement andgradual closingofschools, the transfer OF THE NON-BLACK-SOILOF TERRITORIES THE OF PERIPHERALPROSPECTS AREAS of administrationtoalarger of involvement inthearea ofeconomic addition to humancapital, here isthe degree [Nefedova, 2008b]. The mainfactor, in isabout14% and assistanceinmarketing, productionwithsome support commodity willing to orsemi- engageinto commodity soil territories, percentage ofhouseholds ofthenon-black to polls, intheperiphery andretain However, workers. attract according human resources, orwhichwere ableto possible intheareas thathave preserved increasing commercialization, whichis agriculture, butsmallandprivate, withits The secondoptionisalsoassociated with invasion. in agricultural production preventing forest times, theystillholdlandsaround villages of magnitude smallerarea thanintheSoviet the organizers oflocallife. Plowing anorder with theadministrationofruralsettlement, theyremain, function; along locale-building organization have of thepopulation,often a Agribusinesses, intheabsenceofself- they thereby to contribute theirsurvival. insmalltowns,of productsto localfactories push theminto Beingsuppliers bankruptcy. intheirrespectshouldbenotto main policy several strong employees there). work The people, butinreality, onlytheleaderand their leaders(technically, theyemploy20–30 of offarms livestock andbecomeakind astrongexperience reductionofcrops and unprofitable (former farms) farms collective stable raw base. material The rest, mostly inorderenterprises to create amore bylocalprocessingacquisition oftheirfarms complexes,local agricultural sector i.e. the inthe structures andtheinclusionoffarmers ground: through theformation ofmunicipal outonthe for iscarried enterprises support population andentrepreneurs. Direct long astheyare indemandbythelocal as ofagricultural enterprises preservation The firstoption, “agricultural,” implies they are notmutuallyexclusive. of the “economic contraction” modeland components. There canbeseveral options socialandinfrastructural of contracting is notdeteriorated byinappropriate policies jobs inthelocalcenters. canprovidesuch infrastructure additional living villagesintheneighborhood. Creating care, regular busroutes thatreach to all they needmobileshops, affordable medical can procure food bythemselves. However, cheap homesfor theelderly, someofwho Depopulatedvillagesare, essentially,support. villages, there aneedfor arises specialsocial If, however, onlyoldpeoplecontinuelivingin villages, churches, etc. landscapes ingeneral, atleastaround the of theirpeople, aswell asman-made appearance ofmany villagesand farms the fundingwould helppreserve extra low,in Russiaisextremely even alittle level.or district Andalthoughthispractice special legislation atthenational, regional, as placesofinterest canbepromoted by located inscenicareas. Their development traditionalbuildingsandpreserved and culturalmonuments, butalsohaving villages, notonlyhaving precious historical optionis forThe fourth smalltowns and cottagers. along theroads to driversaswell asto the season.Local peoplealsosellberries day duringplaces andcomethere every findsuch sufficient, dealerswillcertainly is infrastructure available andtransport areamounts ofmushrooms andberries if theywere goingto work. When large season comes, goto forest day as every way, i.e., gathering. Somefamilies, when choosestheeasiestpopulation mostoften hunting,and berries, etc.). tourism, The procurement andprocessing ofmushrooms timber andwood processing enterprises, natural resources, forests, andwater (small for associated withtheuseof activities of thearea, withtaxandcredit incentives a noticeablechangeinthespecialization of ruralareas, sometimesaccompaniedby agricultural development single-functional The third optionisrelated to theceaseof users, includingtruckers). andother of wholesaleandretail markets relations andavailability system (accessibility regime. Initially, bythe itwascharacterized well asbecauseoftheirrelatively free labor professions, because oftheirtastes, as partly andofmostlyintellectual the middle-class, the citizens ofthemiddle andolderage, of 2000s. These communitiesare dominated by recorded sincethemid-1990sandin spontaneously. The dachasboomhasbeen shapeinthe1970sand1980s began to take communities inremote areasCountry interdependent. communitiesareandtwo closely linked remote locationsisnotpossible;sothese oflocals insuch residents withoutsupport plunder inthehousesbegins. Life ofurban When alllocalresidents leave for thewinter, places ofinterest to summervacationers. villages. completely deserted There are also 1).Thereas much70–90%(Table are also about 40%;inthedyingsmallvillages, itis 30–40 localresidents, theshare ofdachasis estate adjacentvillageswith owners;intwo cities residentsupto 30%ofthereal make themainnodeof settlement, cities. In purchased there bytheresidents ofthe the village, thegreater theshare ofhouses [Nefedova, 2008b]. The fewer localsare in from Moscow is located asfar550km region oftheKostroma which periphery settlementinthe communities inUgory Here isanexampleofthesuburban region nearLake Valdai (Fig. 3). toareas eachotherintheNovgorod connect andSt.PetersburgMoscow whosesuburban more andmore commonamongresidents of housesisbecoming hedges andapartment cottages orstructuressandwichedamong in quietsecludedspotsinstead ofthenear phenomenon ofthefarcottages(dachas) increased withthecar-buying boom. The cities residents’ willingness to travel has cottagers whorevitalize thevillage. Large big citiesandisassociated withsummer comesfromthe non-blacksoilterritories development areas oftheperipheral of Real momentumfor maintaining OF THE NON-BLACK-SOILOF TERRITORIES THE OF THE PERIPHERAL AREAS NEW WAYS OF DEVELOPMENT

19 GEOGRAPHY 20 GEOGRAPHY has eroded. A survey showedhas eroded. thatabout Asurvey etc. Subsequently, narrow professionalism journalists, teachers,of scientists, artists, formation ofoccupationalclusters: villages OA 8 4151148 100 91 71 161 75 92 7 10 39 175 12 12 12 79 0 1 20 14 47 5 4 32 1 15 0 386 2 31 14 5 9 46 4 TOTAL 0 4 Stupino 2 14 16 6 Poloma 10 10 99 Bazhino 5 Zashilskoe 59 Dmitrievo 10 Hlyabishino 34 Medvedevo 10 Davydovo 40 227 Ugory Fig. 3. Area of summer cottages (dachas) expansion around Moscow and St. Petersburg Number of inhabitants of summer cottages and their share in the rural population population rural the in share their and cottages summer of inhabitants of Number of residents of Ugory rural settlement (Manturovo municipality, the Kostroma region) Kostroma the municipality, (Manturovo settlement rural Ugory of Number in 2007 percentage Population in 2007as of 1926 within soil non-black territories plots belonging to thelocals agricultural Number of centers cometo theirparents onweekends residents oflocalregionaland middle-aged from Moscow, are Moscovites. Many young 85% ofcottagers, even atsuchadistance summer cottages agricultural plots inhabitants of belonging to Number of local population inhabitants of Percentage of summer cottages intersect at intersect Valdai. villagesdyingaccording In andSt.PetersburgMoscow converge and high; distantdachasareas of is particularly villages onthebanksofrivers andlakes use. for Demand land inthemostpicturesque land isbeingchangedbycottage recreational theNovgorodIn region, agricultural useof vegetables to cottagers. Some ofthelocalssellpotatoes andother ormowgrass for cottagers. do carpentry few ofthosewhoareare ready very to Regardless ofhighunemployment,there isnoteasy.houses. Butfindingworkers timefor cottagersrepairing their part work local community. localresidents Individual than localsandfindithard to fitinto the environment. They prefer different lifestyle in different villages, forming anewsocial eachothereven to support diaspora andtry ofaSummer residents feel akind like the villageitselfretains itstraditionallook. even whenthevillagepopulationchanges, almost unchangedappearance. Therefore, house, whilemaintainingtheir the country But themainoccupationisimprovement of professional jobswhileinthecountryside. and gofishing. Many continuedoingtheir inthewoodsgather mushrooms andberries live intheircottagesallsummer. Cottagers 9 hours;bytrain–anight.Somepensioners 8toCovering thedistancebyacarcantake ranging from weeks to several months. ayear forcome onceortwice periods plants.planting ofornamental Townspeople in agriculture, except for mowinggrass and Summer residents are generallynotengaged vegetable gardens canbe acriterion. cottage andahouseoflocalresident, houses. To adacha distinguishbetween new housesandbuyrelatively strong rural Summer residents, atthispoint,donotbuild town. they live almostinsimilarconditionsthe sellthehouseinvillage,often because However, deathoftheirparents, after they they are also, inessence, summerresidents. school to live there for summermonths;and childrenand onvacation;theybring outof of agricultural productionto existingnatural, division oflaborandadjustment territorial isthisprocessemployment potential. of It national republics, which have retained the cities andtheirsuburbs, aswell asinsome are concentrated intheSouth,around big of agricultural production andinvestments can beasoundbasefor agriculture. Focuses and gives aclearideaofwhichregions inRussia from isevident thecrisis recovery it. Selective from recovery ofthe1990sandduring crisis in theruralareas the ofRussia,bothduring increasing present economicpolarization of theXXI are by centuries characterized Thus, theendofXX andthebeginning by tedious casestudyingofindividualvillages. Research ofthesesettlementsispossibleonly of summervisitors cannotbedetermined. apartments. their city Thus, thetotal number and buyhousesintheruralareas inadditionto not to leave citiesfor residence permanent is notrecorded statistically, sincepeopletend the Russianseasonalcottagesuburbanization underestimated.clearly The massnature of from areas, urban notjustinthesuburbs, is However, therole ofsuchdevelopment away do notmentioncottagers. designed byregional andfederal authorities services. The programs ofruraldevelopment settlement doesnotcreate of astablenetwork wanted to, theylackthefunds. As a result, infrastructure for buteven ifthey theirsake; not interested inmaintainingapermanent seasonal populationastheirownandare donotperceive authorities summer district and restore extensive agriculture. Regional and willcome a miraculousbusinessenterprise government cometo theirsenses”,“will or are authorities stillhopingthatthefederal Local conservative. isvery Their mentality aregovernment, notready for thisinnovation. the municipal, regional, andespeciallyfederal cottage settlementinthenon-blacksoilzone, Despite thealready of considerableperiod brand newhouses[Ioffe etal., 2006]. to official statistics, there are wholestreets of CONCLUSIONS

21 GEOGRAPHY 22 GEOGRAPHY 4. Ioffe, G.V. (1990). Agriculture area: inthe Non-Chernozem Regional problems. Moscow: Ioffe, G.,Nefedova, 3. T., Zaslavsky, I.(2006). The EndofPeasantry? The Disintegration ofRural 2. Ioffe, G.,Nefedova, T. &ChangeinRuralRussia.AGeographical (1997).Continuity Gritsay, O.V.,1. Ioffe, G.V., Treyvish, A.I.(1991).Centre inRegional Development. andPeriphery migrant workers to migrant theperiphery. workers The main is to create conditionsfor thereturn of measure of theirfunctions,theprimary andfor territories expansion old-developed is low. ofthe For conservation thepartial oflocalpeopleinoutlyingareas activity a result ofthecrisis. The entrepreneurial associated withthelackofformal jobsas force, withitsquantitative often abundance labor have ofquality created ashortage andnegativeDepopulation socialselection needed byyoung people. very periphery of thelacksocialenvironment inthe background, theproblem puttingforward into thepushed economiccriteria free Globalization housesintheperiphery. of and are byhighersalaries notattracted no longercontinuelivinginthecountryside villages. Nowadays, high-schoolgraduates of life andbyminimizingtheisolationof this process bydestroying thearchaic order informational component,onlyreinforces fail.soil territories Globalization,orrather its demographic declineoftheruralnon-black there. Attempts to stop theprocess ofsocio- the populationthathasbeendeveloping of isnegative socialselection territories non-blacksoil depopulation intheinterior ruralA consequenceoflong-term areas.especially intheperipheral ofthenon-blacksoilterritories, in many parts ofagriculture andruralcommunities survival However, theproblem itexacerbates of that canensure improved food security. human resources, andinvestment conditions REFERENCES Nauka, 162 p. (inRussian). Nauka, ofPittsburgRussia. University Press, 249p. Perspective. WestviewPress, 308p. 166p. (inRussian). Nauka, Moscow: homes. can helpbindingthelocalyouth to their environment indepopulatingvillages that they, atleastseasonally, create suchsocial cottagers onthelocalenvironment isthat influenceofthe the mostimportant local workforce to theirlocalities. However, for thelocals’ laborto repair housesbinds on individualplotsofthelocalsanddemand out. Cottagers’ demandfor food produced houses andeven entire villagesfrom dying the force individualrural whichpreserves cannot save extensive agriculture, theyare and interdependent. Althoughthecottagers communities are closelyinterconnected Cottagersof theperiphery. andlocal soil ruralareas isbasedoncottagers’ revival One oftheways to revive thenon-black population remains significant innumber. areas where agriculture isdyingwhilethe social infrastructureinruralareas, including reinforce socialdifferences andto maintain isto mitigate,polarization, ratherthanto the state in conditionsofimminenteconomic consequences.unpredictable The maintaskof “complete savagery” ofwhichisfraughtwith maintain socialcontrol over avastterritory, existing centers oflife isessentialatleastto developed territories. of Maintenance prevent atotal catastrophe for theold- in agricultural landisinevitable, butitwill contraction” accompaniedbydecrease The economicmodelof “economic in additionto agriculture. problem there isto promote otheractivities  15. Treyvish, A.I.(2009).City,15. and Region, Country World. ofRussiaas Development Viewed by Treyvish, A.I.(2003).Centre, andNovationsintheDevelopment Region andCountry. Inertia 14. 13. Serova, E.V., O.V. Shick, (2007). World Agrarian State Policy.–High University Moscow: Rodoman, B.B. (2002). 12. The Polarized Biosphere. Oecumene, 336p. Smolensk: (inRussian). 11. Pilyasov, ontheRoute for Periphery A.N.(2008).AndtheLastwillbeFirst. Northern Pallot, J., Nefedova, 10. T. (2007).Russia’s Agriculture. Unknown Household Production inPost- 9. Nefedova, T.G. (2008b).RussianRemote Places Through // theEyes oftheirInhabitants 8. Nefedova, T.G. (2008a).Russia’s Phenomenon //Regional asaSocio-Economic Periphery 7. Nefedova, T.G. (2003).RuralRussiaattheCrossroads. Geographical essays. Moscow: 6. Kuzminov, I.F. Challengesto intheNorth- the (2011).Socio-Economic Timber Industry 5. Kaganskiy, V. (2001).Cultural LandscapeandSovietHabitableSpace(Collected Articles). a Regional Geographer) Moscow: Novyi Chronograph, Novyi 372p.a Regional (inRussian). Geographer) Moscow: Oecumene, pp. 54–71.(inRussian). of Russia’s Archipelago BigUrban //Large Citiesand ChallengesofGlobalization.Smolensk: School ofEconomy, 402p. (inRussian). Economy,Knowledge Moscow, URSS,542p. (inRussian). Socialist RuralRussiaOxford Press, University 214p. ofProfessional Community Sociologists,Moscow: p. 98–120.(inRussian). Project:Ugorsky Environment /ed. N.E.Pokrovski. andPeople North intheMiddle Studies, №5,p. 14–31.(inRussian). Novoye Izdatel’stvo, 403p. (inRussian). Research ofRussia,vol. 1,No. 1,pp. 41–51.(inRussian). European Part Oblast),ISSN2079-9705,Regional ofRussia(CaseStudyKostroma Novoe Literaturnoye Obozreniye,Moscow: 576p. (inRussian). Tatiana G.Nefedova Production inPost-Socialist J. RuralRussia(2007,co-author Pallot). G.Ioffe),co-author Russia’s Agriculture. Unknown Household andA. A. Makhrova Treyvish), The Environs ofRussianCities(2000, and prospects ofspatialdevelopment (2008,co-authors region Crossroads (2003), Moscow trends today andtomorrow: regions publications:RuralRussiaatthe ofRussia.Main on agriculturefactors development, problems ofdifferent social andeconomicprocesses inruralareas, of different impact ofGeography.Institute Herresearch of dealswithinteractions DSc. Degree in2004.Sheisnowleadingresearcher oftheRAS Geography in1974,obtainedthePhD degree in1984andthe graduated from theMSUFaculty of

23 GEOGRAPHY 24 GEOGRAPHY interest intherole ofplacein shaping “have beensuccessfulinre-establishing For inhealthresearch someyears experts thematic maps, landusemaps, factors, GIS. risk system, neoplasms, medical-geographical inhabitants ofRomeprovince lived. recorded where, inacity in2007, 67%ofthe means ofdetailedscreening, thechanges 1980 and2001inorder to investigate, by examine theevolution oflandusebetween we focus ofRome, where onthecity we followed substantiallydifferent trends. Then, and 32.6%ofdeathsin2007which neoplasms whichcaused, respectively, 38.4% system anddiseases ofthecirculatory factors. Particular attention isgiven to the risk causesofdeathand certain between provide suggestionsaboutthe relation the temporal andspatialanalysis, andwhich specific landusemapswhichcorroborate thematicmapsand medical-geographical 9.2 software, we have drawn upseveral have beenrecorded over time. UsingArcGIS showing themostrelevant which variations the province ofRomein1981and2007, ofthemaincausesdeathin overview 3 2 Cristiano Pesaresi 1* ABSTRACT. INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: A GEOGRAPHICAL ANALYSIS BETWEEN IN THE PROVINCE OF ROME THE CAUSES OF DEATH Geography Unit,SapienzaUniversity ofRome, Piazzale AldoMoro 5,00185Rome, Geography Unit,SapienzaUniversity ofRome, Piazzale AldoMoro 5,00185Rome, Italy; Italy; Tel. [email protected] +390649913917;e-mail: Italy; Tel. [email protected] +390649693233,e-mail: Geography Unit,SapienzaUniversity ofRome, Piazzale AldoMoro 5,00185Rome, e-mail: [email protected]: ( Italy; Tel. +390649913587,Fax +390649913874; In thispaperwe provideIn an causes of death, circulatory causes of death, circulatory 1* , Miriam Marta , Miriam 1981 AND 2007: 1981 AND 2 , Cosimo Palagiano Corresponding author quality, inorder to therelative determine ofadverse air with adocumented history “were withresidents conducted ofanarea Hamilton, Ontario, Canada. The analyses in neighbourhood industrial in aurban environmental (re)action andcommunity risk explored (perceived) thelinksbetween aprevious paperotherresearchersIn ofindividuals”.activities as expressed bythespatialandtemporal an approach to operationalizingcontext also introduce theconceptof modelsofhealth”. into contextual agency They to integrateecology asopportunities human oftimegeographycontributions andspatial health research, andinvoke thetheoretical in perspectives conventional place-based p. 668]introduce amore etal. recentIn [2010, paperRainham [Cummins etal., 2007,p. 1825]. ‘contextually sensitive’ interventions” policy inorder toare deliver effective, important understanding howplacerelates to health academics “argue thattheseapproaches to peopleandplace”.between These reinforcing andreciprocal relationship they recognise there“that isamutually consider thisrole ofspacesignificant, because epidemiology, sociologyandgeography health andinequalities”. in Experts 3

“the needto move“the beyond ) healthscape “as influence of For thispurpose, we evaluate: Rome andtheoblastofMoscow. different areas of Europe, i.e. theprovince of ofthediseasesintwo time inthedistribution is to establish therole bothofspaceand socioeconomic conditions, agglomerations indifferent natural and Medical andgeographical analysisofurban approaches for project ourinternational The above paperspresent someinteresting al., 2001,p. 163]. environmental issue”particular et [Wakefield around civicaction this in decidingto take (sense ofbelonging inaneighbourhood) and socialtrust)       pp. 315–318];here we have usedGISto different scales [Palagiano, Pesaresi, 2011, showed theaddedvalueofanalysis at applicationsand discussed many practical GIS inourresearches on medical geography, already explored ofintroducing thepossibility Recently, inourbook of municipalitiesintheprovince ofRome. diseases inrelation to particulars selected maps, ofsome whichshowthedistribution in order to draw upandanalysevarious we have employed ArcGIS 9.2software As farasregards methodsandtools used,  Geografia medica equalitàdellavita,

the relationship people, between health the importance oftimegeography and the importance and space; the effective “contextually sensitive” policy spatial ecology; the contextual modelsofhealth; the contextual intervention; healthintheindustrialized areas; health ingreen areas closeto andincities the influenceofimmigration onhealth. and towns; social capital Lasalutenelmondo. whosemaingoal (networks, norms, (networks, place attachment

we have have we and 2007regarding themaincausesof which have beenrecorded 1981 between 510], inthispaperwe evaluate thechanges the techniques ofplanning[Morelli, 1983,p. facilities, besidesacontinual reflectionon development ofadequate socio-sanitary of encouraging asimilarprocess, andthe onalarge factors scale.risk With theaim the maincausesofdeathandrelated acquisition ofthisinformation isknowing p. componentsinthe 14].Oneofthekey ofHealth,2010, Ministry oflifequality [Italian the features oftheirenvironment andoftheir competences inorder to changeandimprove administrations to acquire information and which allowspeople, communitiesandlocal “Empowerment” isaprocess ofsocialactivity of Moscow. Europe, theprovince ofRomeandtheoblast differenthealth situationintwo areas of oftherelationshipsimilarities the between tothese projects showthedifferences and in Romeand Toronto. We intend to refer to amongFilipinosocial networks immigrants analysed thedemographic structuresand andDarden in2004,Cristaldi Likewise, UK. Lombardy andLancashire, inthe inItaly regions, industrial two between comparison madea (in collaborationwithMounfield) out.Forcarried example, in1963,Ortolani of comparative studyhasalready been kind thegeographic literature,In however, this analysis. provide inputfor and communalreflections 2007], for thesameproject. State University, etal., Russia[Malkhazova Faculty ofGeography, Lomonosov Moscow producedMoscow bycolleaguesofthe comparable withthoseoftheoblast of Rome[Pesaresi, inpress] willbe Marta, and theproblems shownfor theprovince ofGIS,themaps thanks to the characteristics layers. For ofourprojectand thepurposes can produce anumberofsuperimposed progressively updated and upgraded and organise awidedatabasewhichcanbe OF THE RESEARCH OF THE THE MAIN PHASES AND AIMS

In thisway,In we

25 GEOGRAPHY 26 GEOGRAPHY basis useful for: basis usefulfor: elaborations produced form acognitive Therefore, thedigital cartographic diseases. particular dueto the increase ordecrease inmortality changes whichcouldhave to contributed allows usto evaluate themostimportant pollution sources; thissurgical screening or activities death andproximity to certain the eventual relation causesof between 1980and2001inorderbetween to examine which we analysetheevolution oflanduse focus ofRome, ourattention for onthecity land usebyemployingaspecificlegend, we andshowingtheeffective the municipality atthescaleof defining generalframeworks 2007,p. Denike, 76].Moreover,[Koch, after the researcher’s response to aproblem” process are understood andemployed in which assumptionsembeddedinananalytic encourage “map this way, through we can mapmaking, to investigate factors. thepotential In risk temporal andspatialanalyseshelp mapswhichfacilitate medical-geographical using GISwe practice, createdIn many p. 78]. [Rubinoetal., factors risk to particular involving localcommunitieswhichare exposed analysisandfollow-up studies of making was demonstrated, suchastheimportance dataover time and municipalmortality the relevance ofrecording theprovincial diseases. Ontheotherhand, many years ago andmetabolic causes; endocrine, nutritional otherconsequencesofexternal and certain system; injury, poisoning of therespiratory system; neoplasms; diseases the circulatory diseasesof showing thehighestvaluesfor: are theaxes andthemacro-areas currently of Rome;subsequently, we indicate which death inthemunicipalitiesofprovince  

discovering anomalousornotablediscovering identifying theareas which present the modifications recorded over time; death; highest valuesfor specificcausesof thinking , themethodby 1983, apps/icd/icd10online. sion for 2007 (S00-T98). See http://apps.who.int/classifications/ 10 Problems Health Related and Diseases of tion Classifica- Statistical International the of that from is different causes external of consequences other certain and poisoning 1 in seventh placewe finddiseases ofthe longer found inthefirstten places. Presently findings, notelsewhere classified, are no signs clinical andlaboratory andabnormal are place, always infifth whilesymptoms, andmetabolicdiseases Endocrine, nutritional have position. to passedfrom fourth sixth   other consequences of external causes other consequencesofexternal placeandinjury, poisoningandcertain sixth digestive system have moved to from fourth system, whilediseasesofthe the respiratory third placewe continueto finddiseasesof regular increase [Pesaresi, inpress]. In Marta, and trend ofneoplasmsshowsamarked them,because the in thedistancebetween asignificant reduction 1981, we canobserve thedataof2007withthat comparing was thecasein1981(Fig. 1).Nevertheless, neoplasms were thesecond(11,684),as causeofdeath(13,758deaths)and primary system wereDiseases ofthecirculatory the recorded intheprovince ofRome. data for municipalities– 35,849deathswere ofStatistics(ISTAT)Institute provided the 2007–thelastyear forIn whichtheNational  IN 1981 AND 2007 AND 1981 IN THE MAIN CAUSES OF DEATH We would point out that the ISTAT the that (V01-Y89) out code injury, point for We would

high populationdensity. planning phases, above allinareas with avoiding program the faultsduring hoc qualitative datafrom are-elaboration present ofRome, this deriving inthecity potential dangerous elementswhichare drawing ofthe ananalyticframework strong; very municipalities where thisrelation isnot mining activities,waste, etc.) andthe (industries, factors death andsomerisk there isarelation causesof between inwhichmunicipalities observing of theofficiallandusemaps; th Revision Ver- ad 1

2 system nervous tion of Classifica- Statistical International the of that from is different Diseases and Related Health Problems 10 tions/apps/icd/icd10online. http://apps.who.int/classifica- See (G00-G99). 2007 for Version disorders, to whichhave to beaddedan municipalities, andmental andbehavioural andinnearby immigrants livinginRomecity related to the substantialincrease in and parasiticdiseases, whichcanbealso positions we findrespectively infectious ninthandtenth In and thepuerperium). zero deathsdueto pregnancy, childbirth alsobythemade inthisfield(asconfirmed progressesbecause important have been areperiod nolongerinthe firstten places while conditionsoriginating intheperinatal system continueto beineighthposition, in 1981. The diseasesofthegenitourinary The ISTAT code (G00-H95) for diseases of the nervous system system nervous the of diseases for ISTAT (G00-H95) The code Fig. 1. The mortality due to the different causes of death, in 1981 and 2007, in the province of Rome. of 1981 province 2007, in the and in death, of causes different the to due 1. mortality The Fig. 2 , whichwere inninthplace Source: data on elaboration ISTAT th Revision  thefollowingaffirm (Fig. 2): to themainsixcausesofdeath,we can due Regarding thepercentage ofmortality day tense conditions. caused bystress, trafficandotherday to systemincrease indiseasesofthenervous

[Pesaresi, inpress]; Marta, convergence 30years withinthenext points anditsuggestsapossible closer in 1981isnowreduced to 5.8percentage which amounted to 17.4percentage points 25.8% to 32.6%).Consequently, thegap by almostseven percentage points(from while therelevance ofneoplasmsincreased percentage points(from 43.2%to 38.4%), system decreased byalmostfive the relevance ofdiseases ofthecirculatory

27 GEOGRAPHY 28 GEOGRAPHY  

the relevance of diseases of the respiratory the relevance ofdiseasestherespiratory century. the dynamicofmaincauses ofdeath percentage points; causesdecreased by0.7external otherconsequencesof and certain percentage pointsandinjury, poisoning and metabolicdiseasesdecreased by1.1 percentage points, endocrine, nutritional digestive system decreased of two point, therelevance ofdiseasesthe system decreased byonepercentage the mostproblematic disease ofthe21 neoplasms whichappearto bebecoming general reduction,withtheexception of in theprovince shows, on percentage, a Fig. 2. The percentage of mortality due to the main six causes of death, in 1981 2007, in and death, of causes six main the to due mortality of percentage The 2. Fig. Source: data on elaboration ISTAT in the province of Rome. st

3 modifications are themostrelevant. andto seeimmediatelycomparisons which for 1981and2007,inorder to facilitate the cause ofdeath,thefive classesare thesame provincial valuesof1981and2007.For each central onehasbeenthoughtto includethe We have always considered five classesand the thematic mapsadoptingastandard scheme. changes. Thus, we have drawn upseveral specific which municipalitieshave recorded the principal 1981 drawn upamapfor thepercentage dataof For thefive maincausesofdeath,we have present municipality of Fiumicino. of municipality present IN 1981 AND 2007 PER PER 2007 AND 1981 IN THE MAIN CAUSES OF DEATH In the maps of 1981 the municipality of Rome includes the 3 andanotherfor 2007,inorder to illustrate MUNICIPALITY difference thepercentage between dataof order toIn showmore theamountof clearly (66.7%). and Vallepietra Equo (80.0%),Affile, SanGregorio daSassola, maximum valuesare recorded inMarano of Allumiere (65.9%)inthenorth-west. The east oftheprovince (Fig. 5), with suchahighvaluefell to 11,mostly inthe while in2007thenumberofmunicipalities more than55%ofdeathsin26municipalities system provoked the diseasesofcirculatory in 26municipalities. Atthesametime, in 2007 theycausedmore than45%ofdeaths 45% ofdeathsin62municipalitieswhile system caused moreof thecirculatory than system (Figs. in1981thediseases fact, 3–4).In dueto diseasesofthecirculatory of mortality decrease inthepercentageoverall marked map of1981andthat2007showsan thethematic between The comparison Diseases ofthe system circulatory Fig. 3. The percentage of mortality due to diseases of the circulatory system, in 1981, in system, circulatory the of diseases to due mortality of percentage The 3. Fig. in the municipalities of the province of Rome. with theaddition Source: data on elaboration ISTAT 1981 1981 dei Cavalieri (–42.6),Gorgadei Cavalieri (–38.3),Civitella Roviano (–49.4),Filacciano (–46.4),SanPolo (–56.1 percentage points), Vallinfreda (–50.0), The maximumdecreases were in:Sambuci points, and8more than20percentage points). increase 3.1and20percentage (15between and23asubstantial a notappraisablevariation percentage points),14municipalitiesrecorded points, –20and–3.1 and64between the classwithvalueslessthan–20percentage substantial decrease (17municipalitiesare in the following: 81municipalitiesrecorded a 20 percentage points). The mainresults are points), andalarge increase (more than increase 3.1and20percentage (between –3and3percentagebetween points),afair (conventionally a notappraisablevariation –20and–3.1percentage(between points), than –20percentage points),afairreduction have shown:alarge (valuesless reduction another mapto indicate whichmunicipalities 1981 and2007(Fig. 6),we have elaborated

29 GEOGRAPHY 30 GEOGRAPHY palities of the province of Rome. The municipalities with more than 40,000 inhabitants (on the basis basis (on the inhabitants 40,000 than more with municipalities The Rome. of province the of palities Fig. 4. The percentage of mortality due to diseases of the circulatory system, in 2007, in the munici- 2007, in the in system, circulatory the of diseases to due mortality of percentage The 4. Fig. Fig. 5. The municipalities of the province of Rome with the highest percentage of mortality due to to due mortality of percentage highest the with Rome of province the of municipalities 5.The Fig. of the Census data of 2001) are indicated in the map to provide some geographical information. geographical some provide to map the in 2001) of indicated are data Census the of diseases of the circulatory system, in 2007, with the addition of Rome city. Rome of addition the 2007, in with system, circulatory the of diseases Source: data on elaboration ISTAT Source: data on elaboration ISTAT (Figs. 7–8).Particularly, in1981neoplasms dueto neoplasms percentage ofmortality increase inthe shows agenerallyremarkable the thematicmapof1981and thatof2007 between system, thecomparison circulatory thesituationforUnlike diseasesofthe Neoplasms thesame.in itsprovince ispractically evaluated inpercentages and inRomecity system due to diseasesofthecirculatory torespect theprovince. Thus mortality denoting areductionslightlysmallerwith system hasdecreased from 42.5%to 38.3%, dueto diseasesofthecirculatory mortality As for ofRome, thedatashowsthat thecity Affile (32.2),andSant’Angelo Romano(31.8). Gregorio daSassola(39.4),Allumiere (35.1), Equo(55.0percentage in: Marano points),San increases have beenrecordedmost worrying San Paolo (–37.7),Agosta (–32.2).Instead, the Fig. 6. The differences between the data of 1981 and 2007 for the percentage of mortality due to dis- to due mortality of percentage the for 1981 of 2007 and data the between differences The 6. Fig. eases of the circulatory system in the municipalities of the province of Rome (percentage points). (percentage Rome of province the of municipalities the in system circulatory the of eases Source: data on elaboration ISTAT –3.1 percentage points),11 municipalities percentage points, –20and and10 between are intheclasswithvalues lessthan–20 a substantialdecrease (4 municipalities are the following: 14municipalitiesrecorded of 1981and2007(Fig. 10),andthemainresults the differences thepercentage between data system, wecirculatory have created amapof thesameway asforIn thediseasesof Vallinfreda (66.7%). are recorded Roccagiovine, byMandela, and aligned alongit. The maximumvalues(Fig. 9) municipalities axis canbetracedwithvarious intheeast,wheredistributed alongitudinal such ahighvaluehadincreased to 11,all in 2007thenumberofmunicipalitieswith 45% ofdeathsonlyin2municipalitieswhile neoplasms were thecauseofmore than municipalities. Contemporarily, in1981 caused more than35%ofdeaths in47 municipalities whilein2007neoplasms caused more than35%ofdeaths in10

31 GEOGRAPHY 32 GEOGRAPHY Fig. 8. The percentage of mortality due to neoplasms, in 2007, in the municipalities of the province of Rome. of province the of municipalities 2007, in the in neoplasms, to due mortality of percentage The 8. Fig. Fig. 7. The percentage of mortality due to neoplasms, in 1981, in the municipalities of the province of Rome. of province the of 1981, in municipalities the in neoplasms, to due mortality of 7.Fig. percentage The Source: data on elaboration ISTAT Source: data on elaboration ISTAT Fig. 10. The differences between the data of 1981 and 2007 for the percentage of mortality due due mortality of percentage the for 1981 of 2007 and data the between differences 10. The Fig. to neoplasms in the municipalities of the province of Rome (percentage points). Fig. 9. The municipalities of the province of Rome with the highest percentage percentage highest the with Rome of province the of municipalities 9. The Fig. of mortality due to neoplasms, in 2007, with the addition of Rome city. Rome of addition the 2007, in with neoplasms, to due mortality of Source: data on elaboration ISTAT Source: data on elaboration ISTAT

33 GEOGRAPHY 34 GEOGRAPHY the percentage of mortality causedbythis the percentage ofmortality just afew lessthanintheprovince andalso neoplasms increased from 26.5%to 32.5%, dueto thecaseofRome city,In themortality “negative” oftheother. onecanseemthe and insomeaspects neoplasms, opposingconditions showtwo system anddiseases ofthecirculatory thedataof1981and 2007,forbetween themapsofdifferences practice, In San Polo (44.4),andAgosta deiCavalieri (40.6). points), Roccagiovine (46.7),Sambuci(45.5), increases were: Vallinfreda (55.6percentage The municipalitieswiththemostrelevant Equo(–25.0). diRoma(–33.3),Marano Cervara and RoccadiCave (–40.0percentage points), the mostappreciable decreases were: Percile percentage points). The municipalitieswith 20 percentage points, and22more than20 a substantialincrease 3.1and (71between recorded and93 anotappraisablevariation Fig. 11. The percentage of mortality due to diseases of the respiratory system, in 1981, in munici- the in system, respiratory the of diseases to due mortality of 11.Fig. percentage The palities of the province of Rome. Source: data on elaboration ISTAT more thanhalf(35)were themunicipalities values lessthan–10percentage points. Afew (–15.8) plusanothersixmunicipalitieswith Cineto Romano(–16.4)andSan Vito Romano (–18.2), RoccaCanterano (–16.7), Tiberina Equo(–25.0),Nazzano(–24.1), Marano Torrita points), Saracinesco(–33.3),Ciciliano(–30.0), especially: Vallepietra (–50.0percentage many ofthemshowed significant diminution, values (atleast–1.1percentage points)and 60municipalitiesrecordedfact, adecrease in decreases. In municipalities withimportant system (Figs.respiratory 11–12)showsseveral data of1981and2007for diseasesofthe A comparative analysisofthepercentage nutritional andmetabolic diseases causes, andendocrine, of external poisoning andcertain other consequences Diseases ofthe respiratory system, injury, and initsprovince. ofRome thesameincity disease isnearly diseases of the respiratory system decreaseddiseases oftherespiratory causedby ofRome, mortality the city In 10.1%and15%). (between high (more than15%)ormedium-high values low valuesbutalsosomemunicipalities with number ofmunicipalitieswithlowormedium- the eastofprovince hasaconsiderable municipalities withmedium-lowvalues, while values. The coastalzone especiallyincludes 5.1% and7.5%) medium-low (between of mainlylow(beloworequalto 5%)and of2007showsasituation The generalpicture 1 percentage points). changes (conventionally –1and between there slight were 23municipalitieswithvery Capranica Prenestina andNemi(12.5).Finally, Roma andPisoniano (16.7), (20.0),Mandela di Cave (50.0percentage points),Cervara values have beenrecorded in:Roccadi percentage points),andthemostsignificant with increases invalues(atleast1.1 Fig. 12. The percentage of mortality due to diseases of the respiratory system, in 2007, in the munici- 2007, in the in system, respiratory the of diseases to due mortality of percentage 12. The Fig. palities of the province of Rome. Source: data on elaboration ISTAT Therefore, withdiseases incomparison (13.3), Canterano (12.5)andGorga (11.7). Percile (20.0), Torrita (16.7),Ciciliano Tiberina (–11.1), and, for increases, Filacciano (42.9), (–12.1), Fiano Romano(–11.7)and Poli Castel SanPietro Romano(–14.3),Colonna Romano(–18.8), Nemi(–15.4),Mazzano Vivaro Romano(–20.0percentage points), significant were: variations for decreases, points). The municipalitieswiththemost –1and1percentagelittle change(between percentage points)and39showed very points), 34recorded increases (atleast1.1 decrease invalues(atleast–1.1percentage indicates that45municipalitiesshowed a percentage dataof1981andthat2007 (Figs. the between 13–14),acomparison causes other consequencesofexternal As regards injury, poisoningandcertain province. aligned withthose oftheto bestrictly from 7.3%to 6.3%,andthevaluescontinue

35 GEOGRAPHY 36 GEOGRAPHY Fig. 14. The percentage of mortality due to injury, poisoning and certain other consequences of of consequences other certain and poisoning injury, to due mortality of percentage 14. The Fig. Fig. 13. The percentage of mortality due to injury, poisoning and certain other consequences consequences other certain and poisoning injury, to due mortality of 13. percentage Fig. The of causes, external in 1981, in the municipalities of the province of Rome. external causes,external in 2007, in the municipalities of the province of Rome. Source: data on elaboration ISTAT Source: data on elaboration ISTAT of external causesdecreased fromof external 5.2%to otherconsequences poisoning andcertain dueto injury, ofRome, themortality thecity In (more than10%)ormedium-highvalues. interspersed withmunicipalitieshigh low (beloworequalto 2%)valueswere where aggregations ofmunicipalitieswith oftheprovince,recorded part intheeastern while allthemostdivergent caseswere 6.1%and10%)values,high (between 4.1%and6%)ormedium- medium (between of thecoastalzone showalmost exclusively system. the respiratory The municipalities situation compared to thatofdiseases The mapfor 2007showsamore variegated less remarkable. the amountofthesechangesisgenerally than –10percentage points)issmallerand more than10percentage pointsandless (values municipalities withhighvariations system, the numberof of therespiratory Fig. 15. The percentage of mortality due to endocrine, nutritional and metabolic diseases, in 1981, in in diseases, metabolic and nutritional endocrine, to due mortality of 15. percentage Fig. The the municipalities of the province of Rome. Source: data on elaboration ISTAT Monteflavio (25.0percentage points), (–14.3) andRiofreddo(–13.3);for increases, (–18.4), CamerataNuova(–18.2),Mandela points), Roiate (–25.0),Castelnuovo diPorto decreases, Roccagiovine (–40.0percentage cases, wesituation. Asindicate: for particular more orlessistheopposite oftheprevious increase (atleast1.1percentage points),that points) and43municipalitiesshowed an decrease invalues(atleast–1.1percentage the past. Then, 35municipalitiesshowed a continued to record valuescloseto thoseof number ofmunicipalities, thatisto say 40, asimilarhigh fact, causes. In of external otherconsequences poisoning andcertain istheopposite tosome aspects thatofinjury, of 1981and2007showasituationwhichin diseases (Figs. 15–16),thethematicmaps to andmetabolic endocrine, nutritional As due regards thepercentage ofmortality province. 4.4%, incloseparallelwiththevaluesof

37 GEOGRAPHY 38 GEOGRAPHY province. nearto thoseofthe once againvaluesvery decreased from 5.7%to 4.3%,showing andmetabolicdiseases endocrine, nutritional dueto ofRome, themortality thecity In or equalto 2%)values. proximity to municipalitieswithlow(below values were to beseen,alsoinclose 6.1% and10%)orhigh(more than10%) municipalities withmedium-high(between number of in theeast,where acertain while allthedifferent caseswere recorded 2.1%and4%),medium-low values(between 4.1%and6%) only medium(between situation, butthecoastalzone featured The mapfor 2007showsavariegated 10 percentage points. municipalities withvaluesmore than Civitella SanPaolo (13.6)andotherfive Arcinazzo RomanoandFilacciano (14.3), R di Cervara Fig. 16. The percentage of mortality due to endocrine, nutritional and metabolic diseases, diseases, metabolic and nutritional endocrine, to due mortality of percentage 16. The Fig. oma and Marano Equo(20.0), oma andMarano in 2007, in the municipalities of the province of Rome. Source: data on elaboration ISTAT cities. Nowadays citieshousemore thanhalf prerequisites for asustainablelifestyle in Health isoneofthe fundamental importance. would beofprimary 67% oftheinhabitantsitsprovince lived, where, inacity in2007, economic activities location ofpollutionsources ornoxious peculiar features, andthe factors therisk evolution ofthe over time, aknowledge onthelanduseandits and inparticular outascreening ofRome, onthecity carry for numberofinhabitants). Consequently, to area andabove all (bothinsurface the city data asaneffect ofthe “giant” role played by stronglyRome city influencestheprovincial lead usto theconclusionthatdataof ofRomeanditsprovincethe valuesofcity between All inall, thecontinuingsimilarity ROME PROVINCE RISKS IN URBAN AREAS: THE CASE OF HEALTH THREATS AND ENVIRONMENTAL resources, greenhouse gasemissions, lossofnon-renewable loss ofbiodiversity; or water pollutionfrom waste dumping; precipitation andozone plumes); land pollution; ecological damagefrom acid (soil erosion; deforestation; water inversions,thermal resource degradation and mitigation),heatislandeffects and of inadequate attention to prevention natural andhumanaccidentsbecause wastes), physical hazards (traffichazards, (air pollution,water pollution,hazardous biological pathogens, chemicalpollutants and theprovince ofRomeincluding Different ofhazard types affect thecity of peopleinthecity. promote thehealth,safety andwell-being conditionsthat creatingactively certain water, orsocialproblems.isabout It such astraffic, thepollutionofair, soil, only aboutminimizingadverse factors solutions. isnotThe aimofahealthy city problems theyare alsoto expected offer However where citiesposeenvironmental in size andnumber. ten millioninhabitants, willcontinueto grow increases. Megacities, thosewithmore than places,into urban andnaturalpopulation the transformation ofruralsettlements decades, aresult migration, ofruralto urban two growth inthenext worldwide expected roughly 95percent ofthetotal population world, ontheotherhand, willabsorb of thepopulation.Citiesdeveloping already accountfor three-quarters nearly Among industrialized nations,dwellers city 2007]. [WHO, for humanwell-being andtheenvironment is unprecedented, with vastimplications growth, especiallyinthedeveloping world, ways ofliving. The recent rate ofurban environmental pointofview)andhealthy inhabitants (from aneconomic, socialand role inpromoting better conditionsfor their reason why areas urban have animportant in thefuture [UN-Habitat,2006]. This isthe populationwillcontinueto increaseurban populationbuttheamountof of theworld rate andscale. Changesinlanduseaffect are thelanduseatanunprecedented altering organizations.international Humanactivities the focus ofmuchscientificendeavour and use andlandcover changehasbecome change onglobalchange, thestudyofland ofland-use awareness oftheimportance change [Dale, 1997; Turner, 1994]. With the recognition driver ofenvironmental asakey Land useandlandcover changeisgaining of thecity. resourcesRome, oneofthemostimportant citizens andto protect thelandscapeof increase thehealthandlife ofRome quality a concrete priority. to isnecessary This effort other policiesinorder environment to make to includeenvironmental inallthe concerns neededforThe effort Romeinthefuture is life moresmake incity sustainable. resources from populationgrowth and of scaleto reduce pressures onnatural settlement patterns, canoffer economies visionRome,long-term asotherdense transportation. With proper planningand and waste management,increase ofpublic improveconstruction, ofenergy efficiency are: innovationsinbuildingmunicipality Local Agenda 21ofRomeprovince and Rome. The mainissuesaddressed bythe Local Agenda 21. This isalso the caseof throughbest practices theinitiative of areworld environmental experimenting degradation. Many citiesallround the protect theenvironment andprevent its goalsandpoliciestocross-cutting of Romeisthelackeffective and pollution affecting thecity, theproblem from thedifferentApart forms of increased transport. private forms ofairpollutionastheresult ofthe severeair pollution.Romeexperience as inmany areas, othervasturban is One ofthemore urgent issueinRome, chemicals. ozone-depleting stratospheric THE CASE OF ROME PROVINCE ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY: LAND USE CHANGE AND

39 GEOGRAPHY 40 GEOGRAPHY 17). In addition it is worth notingthatmore additionitisworth 17). In high(Tab. 1,Fig.areas isnotparticularly metropolitan areas theamount ofbuilt-up withother comparison areas 35.17%. In rural areas cover 50.46%andnatural ofRomeprovince while the total surface Today landusecovers 14.37%of artificial health ofinhabitants. area andcanhave agreater effect onthe arehuman activities muchstronger inthis ofRomebecause humanpressurescity and or worse. We focused theattention onthe areconditions ofthecity becomingbetter and 2001to findoutiftheenvironmental 1980 of Romebetween of landuseinthecity As asecondstep we analysedtheevolution analysis. ofRomeasaresultquality oflandcover to evaluate theenvironmentalto try of Romeprovince, whichisour casestudy, areas, we decidedto studythelandcover in promoting humanwell-being inurban elementenvironmental isakey quality andsince healthandcity between Since we wantto analysetherelationship decreased orincreased. whether theenvironmental has quality land cover changecanhelpininvestigating areas ofurban whiletheanalysisof quality a usefultool to studytheenvironmental The analysisoflandusecan,indeed, be built-up areas. conversion ofruralandnaturalareas into areas allover andtheprogressive theworld onthesprawl affectingconcern urban there isagrowing particular In activities. environmenttime between andhuman directed inspaceand bytheinteraction conversion oflanduseandcover are [Meyer, Turner, 1991]. The modificationand and functions,globalclimaticsystems and water quality, ecosystem processes resources throughonsoil theirimpacts consequencesforhave natural important on environment. Changes different implicationsoflandusepractices environmental becauseofthe quality in land coverin land effects ofclimate change. which lessenairpollutionand mitigate the area features ahighpercentage offorests province (Fig. notingthatthe isworth 19). It high level ofenvironmental inRome quality areas, a role inpreserving have animportant natural areas, includedinprotected often On theotherhand, asignificant amountof insomeareas.risks aconcentrationofhealth of planningisoften management. The consequenceofthislack into account inlandplanningand taken are oftheseactivities notsufficiently impacts areas (Fig.extraction 18). The environmental units,as industrial dump sites, mineral with highpressure onhumanhealth,such areain thecity ofRome, hostsites for activities oftheRomeprovince, especially Some parts environment. increase ofhumanpressure onthephysical resulting inmarginal areas, andthe and lossofruralnaturalareas, often increase intrafficflows, thefragmentation built-up areas andcommercial areas, an anunprecedenteddetermining growth of areas have beenaffected sprawl byurban thelastfew During Hills. decadesthese area oftheprovince, thearea oftheAlban area, ofRomeandthesouth-east thecity ofthethe coastalzones, inthewestern part agricultural areas. areasThe mostcritical are iscovered by than halfofthetotal surface Table 1. The main land use types of Rome province Rome of types use land Table 1. main The oa ufc 76.64 5.13 7.74 23.48 Total surface 5.46 Coniferous forest 26.05 forest Deciduous 4.39 Olive trees 4.49 Permanently land irrigated arableland Non irrigated fabric Discontinuous urban fabric Continuous urban adcvrcass% Land cover classes Fig. 18. Sites of activities with high pressure on human health. Fig. 17. Built-up areas of Rome province.

41 GEOGRAPHY 42 GEOGRAPHY ae ois839 5.63 –53 4 14 4 859.26 20.20 5 23 707.44 833.91 56 8543.76 43.19 –16 2457.96 26 –32 680.24 1296.75 19 2964.84 7522.65 2361.33 –14 22 1853.89 100.41 99 Water bodies 251.90 waters Inland 1235.51 2400.71 Hygrophilous forest 3771.46 27 Broad-leaved forest 27 1405.33 1185.99 23 61557.24 119.59 Coniferous forest 3253,.31 200.08 Sclerophyllus vegetation 1386.77 Transitional woodland shrubs 5514.86 Reforestation areas 1178.12 71669.76 12635.97 Sparsely vegetated areas 2658.36 14672.43 10884.70 Complex cultivationpatterns 696.97 Permanently arableland irrigated arableland Non irrigated 9912.28 Cemeteries 11539.66 8865.24 andleisure facilities Sports Green areas fabric Discontinuous urban fabric Continuous urban Road andrailnetworks Table 2. Diff Table 2. aduecasshcas18 etr 01%var. 80-01 2001 hectars 1980 hectars Land useclasses erent land use types in 1980 and 2001 and % variation (80-01) in the city of Rome of city the in (80-01) %variation and 2001 1980 in and types use land erent Fig. 19. High environmental quality areas. quality 19. environmental Fig. High and arelevant coverage ofgreen areas almost onethird ofthewholemunicipality, amount ofprotected areas, representing the otherhand, Romehasasignificant resources consumption(water, energy). On presentscity higherlevels of trafficand European cities(www.urbanaudit.org) the withother comparison gas emissions. In non-renewable resources, greenhouse degradation, lossofbiodiversity, lossof traffic hazards, heatislandeffect, resource and water pollution,hazardous wastes, world. isaffected byair,The city land other metropolitan areas ofthedeveloped similarto ofRomeistoday the city very The situationofenvironmental in quality 1980 and2001 Land cover between changeinRomecity Fig. 20. Land cover in Rome in 1980. surface area (Figs. surface 20–21). arevegetation types alsoincreasing of interms of 77%.However, notingthatsome itisworth landsshowed agrowth same period, artificial decreasedpatterns by32%(Tab. the 2).In and 2001,by14%,whilecomplexcultivation arablelandsdecreased,irrigated 1980 between of agricultural landsinto built-up areas. Non theprogressiveRome isdetermining conversion of inthecity The landusechangeoccurring the maineconomiesofcity. are, activities Building andtourist infact, approval Plan oftheNewMaster (2005). sprawling processes accelerated bythe residential andcommercial areas, both compromised bythedevelopment ofnew istodayenvironmental ofthecity quality (15%) andagricultural lands(50%). The

43 GEOGRAPHY 44 GEOGRAPHY of Romeallowsusto produce detailed spatial the mainfive causesofdeathintheprovince The analysisofquantitative dataregarding healthier ways ofliving. better livingconditionsfor dwellers and city planninginorderland useandcity to offer has to becomethemaingoaloffuture The improvement sustainability ofurban sprawl.of urban areas, inorder to offset thenegative effects and restoration ofnaturalandagricultural to increase aneffort thesafeguardingmake to area.of theurban However itisnecessary rule inimproving theenvironmental quality areas ofRomehasanimportant ofthecity The significant amountofgreen andforest CONCLUSIONS Fig. 21. Land cover in Rome in 2001. are respectively the first and the second causes respectively thefirstand secondcauses are system andneoplasms,circulatory which For thediseasesof whatitconcerns – – – useful for: and temporal frameworks, whichmay be

and their impacts onotherlocal problems.and theirimpacts order to decrease for risks humanhealth future planningofeconomicactivities,in for sickperson; of services of life inhabitantsandthelevel ofthecity environment andto increase thequality social purposes, inorder to improve the search factors; thepossiblerisk andinducetoprovincial characteristics showthelocal and these frameworks purposes, since andgeo-medical sanitary 2 Cummins, S.,Diez-Roux, A.V., S.,Curtis, Macintyre, S.(2007)Understandingandrepresent- 2. F., Cristaldi, Darden, J.T. anddifferences (2004)Similarities indemographic structuresand 1. – maps were elaborated to show: legend oftheofficiallandusemaps. Our derived from are-elaboration step, thenext weIn produced somemaps – – synthetically thefollowing: the percentage dataof1981and2007are regarding theamountofdifference between example theresults bythemaps derived for the dataatscaleofmunicipality; we showed andevolution thedistribution of thematicmaps, medical-geographical various reduction. an important Then, through system andneoplasms recordedcirculatory therelevancebetween ofdiseasesthe from 25.8%to 32.6%. Therefore, thegap of neoplasmsinthesameyears increased 1981, to38.4%,in2007, system decreasedcirculatory from 43.2%,in First ofall, therelevance ofdiseasesthe different very trends. two we observed too,of deathinRomeprovince andinItaly REFERENCES

area of the Alban Hills; area oftheAlbanHills; coastal zones, ofRomeandthe thecity areasmost critical represented bythe the spread ofbuilt-up areas, withthe 93 asubstantialincrease. recorded and anotappraisablevariation a substantialdecrease, 11municipalities for neoplasms, 14municipalitiesrecorded increase; and23asubstantial appraisable variation decrease, 14municipalitiesrecorded anot 81 municipalitiesrecorded asubstantial for system, thediseasesofcirculatory pp. 1825–1838. ing ‘place’ inhealthresearch: Arelational approach, in “Social ScienceandMedicine”, 65(9), Rome, 4,pp.Italiana, 211–225. approach, IGU-HomeofGeography PublicationA life-course Series, SocietàGeografica F. J. Cristaldi, Fortuijn Droogleever (eds.), Gendered Cities:identities, activities, networks. amongFilipinosocial networks immigrant women inRomeand Toronto, inG.Cortesi, while ther ad hoc elevance of the 5–6 andrelating sub-paragraph. wrote paragraphs (paragraph 7);M.Marta andtheConclusionssub-paragraphs C. Pesaresi wrote paragraphs 2–4,relating and wrote (paragraph 1); theIntroduction authors, C.Palagiano coordinated theresearch Even ifthepaperwasdevisedtogether bythe advantageously collaborate. where geography andmedicinemay researches interdisciplinary and to conduct recordedthe variations in thecausesofdeath may provide neuralgic inputsto investigate municipalities andprogressively updated changes above allifanalysedfor several Tiber), andsomevegetation types. These ofthecity,the southwest neartheRiver part Portuense and Via Cristoforo Colombo (in built-up areas, i.e. along theaxe between Via increases are recordedimportant bothin large where scaleinacontext analysis atvery and 2001to provide anexemplification of 1980 between cover changeinRomecity Finally, we focused theattention ontheland have aninfluenceonhumanhealth. ofecosystem theintegrity and or preserve theseare fact, elementswhichcanthreatenIn – – ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

large part oftheRomeprovince.large part protected a areas), whichcharacterise (above allforest, othernaturalareas and the highenvironmental areas quality pressure onhumanhealth; withhigh the locationofsites ofactivities 

45 GEOGRAPHY 46 GEOGRAPHY 9 NP (n.d.) 19. UNEP UN-HABITAT18. London. (2006)State cities, ofthe world Earthscan, 17. Turner, B.L. (1994)Globallanduse/landcover change:towards anintegrated study, in 16. Rubino, G.F. etal. chepossonoinfluenzare (1983)Analisidialcunifattori ladistribuzione D.,Rainham, D., Mcdowell, I.,Krewski, Sawada, M.(2010)Conceptualizing thehealthscape: 15. Pesaresi, M.(in press) Peculiarità nellaprovincia geografiche C.,Marta, dellecausedimorte 14. Palagiano, C.,Pesaresi,13. C.(2011)Lasalute nelmondo. Geografia medicaequalitàdellavita, M.[incollaborationwithP.R.Ortolani, 12. (1963).Lombardia Mounfield] eLancashire. Saggio di 11. Morelli, P. esviluppoaRoma,inG.Arena sanitaria (1983)Riforma (ed.), AttidelPrimo Se- 10. Meyer, W.B., Turner aglobalperspective, B.L. (1991)Changesinlanduseandcover: 9. oblast, atlasoftheMoscow S.M.etal. (2007)Medical-demographic Malkhazova, ofHealth(2010)Piano Nazionale2011–2013,Bozza 5 provvisoria, Sanitario Ministry Italian 8. ISTAT (2007)Bilanciodemografico epopolazioneresidente, http://demo.istat.it. 7. ISTAT (1981)Censimento generaledellapopolazione, Istituto NazionalediStatistica,Rome. 6. Koch, T., (2007)Aaron’s K. Denike, Solution,Instructor’s Problem: Teaching Analysis Surface 5. Danida Workshop Papers Environment theUrban (2000)Improving andReducingPoverty, 4. Dale, V.H. (1997) The relationship landusechangeandclimate between change, in “Eco- 3. “Ambiology”, 23,pp. 91–95. Geografia RUX,Perugia, Medica, pp. 69–78. inG.Arena (ed.), di geografica inItalia, AttidelPrimo deitumori Internazionale Seminario health research, in “Social ScienceandMedicine”, 70(5),pp. 668–676. oftimegeography,Contributions locationtechnologies andspatialecologyto placeand di Roma. Carocci, Rome. geografia comparata,in industriale digeografia economicaeantropica”,“Memorie Naples. diGeografia RUX,Perugia, Medica, Internazionale minario pp. 505–512. Press, University Cambridge Cambridge. Lomonosov State University, Moscow Moscow. Novembre 2010,http://www.salute.gov.it. Using GIS,in “Journal ofGeography”, 106(2),pp. 69–77. Copenhagen. logical Application”, 7,pp. 753–769. www.unep.org. Environmental Summary, Pollution onPublic Health,Report and Impacts 21. WHO 20. Wakefield, S.E.L.,Elliott,S.J., Cole, D.C., Eyles, J.D. (2001)Environmental and(re)action: risk Settings. and Place”, 7(3),pp. 163–177. air quality, health,andcivicinvolvement neighbourhood, in industrial inanurban “Health (2007) Ourcities, ourhealth,future, Report Cosimo Palagiano Marta Miriam CristianoPesaresi GIS andlandscapeanalysis, environmental education. sustainability,concerns landscapeecology, land-usechange, ofRome.proposal Biosphere ofUrban Reserve Teaching activity Italiana” andmemberofthejointresearch group for the boardeditorial oftheJournal “Bollettino dellaSocietàGeografica diGeografia Insegnanti (AIIG). Sheismemberofthe Italiana Rome. Sheisin charge of Studi eRicerche diGeografia”. boardmember oftheeditorial oftheJournal “Semestrale di Union (IGU).HeistheEditor oftheJournal “geografia” andheis and Environment GroupWorking on Geography inthe andfor years hehasworked abouttwenty ofMedical of Rome. Seminary Heorganised 10International ofRome.Sapienza University geotecnologie” and “Applicazioni GISperl’analisigeografica” at Studi eRicerche diGeografia”. Teaching concerns activity “GIS e oftheJournal (AIIG). secretary HeistheEditorial “Semestrale di Systems ofRome.University Heisincharge of for the Associazione Italiana Insegnanti diGeografiafor Insegnanti theAssociazione Italiana isyoung researcher of atSapienzaUniversity Commission of the International Geographical Commission oftheInternational is Emeritus Professor isEmeritus atSapienzaUniversity Geography ofHealth isresearcher inGeography atSapienza of the Knowledge Network onUrban Network of theKnowledge Environment Geographical Information andtheninthe for theAssociazione Health

47 ENVIRONMENT 48 ENVIRONMENT Boris KochurovBoris part of this discussion is driven bypositions ofthisdiscussionisdriven part held ontheseproblems. However, wide conferencespublished andinternational are areorganizations. Many books andarticles institutions, universities andotherscientific academic discussed andstudiedbyvarious in protecting landscapesare widely Environmental problems anddifficulties geoecological analysis. “human-environment” interactions, complex environment, state oftheenvironment, ofthisconcept. part improve itslivingconditionsetc. isacrucial development ofthelandscapeto further Furthermore thepopulationsviewon of complexgeoecological analyses. system “perception –action” aspart functional abouttheobjective knowledge withtheenvironmentinteraction and humanbehaviordetermining during for theunderstanding of themotivations authors claimmore scientificawareness attitudes to environmental quality. The estimationofits statethe subjective and of environment, of specificcharacteristics the different of humanperception aspects 5 4 3 2 Diana Dushkova 1* ABSTRACT. INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: PERCEPTION: GEOGRAPHICAL ASPECTS ENVIRONMENT IN THE HUMAN e-mail: [email protected] e-mail: Leibniz for Institute Regional Geography (Leipzig, Germany), Dr. ofGeography; [email protected] e-mail: of Geography; Leibniz for Institute Regional Geography (Leipzig, Germany), Prof., Dr. habil. e-mail: [email protected]: ofGeography,Institute RussianAcademy ofsciences, Prof., Dr. habil. ofGeography; [email protected] e-mail: Moscow State University, Prof., Dr. habil. ofGeography; (Corresponding author) Moscow State University, Dr. [email protected] e-mail: ofGeography; The humanperception of

5 present highlights work 1* , Sebastian Lentz, Sebastian 2 , MonikaMicheel (including peoplefrom socialand various is theevaluationofhuman perception greatstate oritschanges. importance Of local populationto theenvironmental account theopinionsandattitudes ofthe into ofthem donottake territory. Most are situated inecologyorthesafety ofa problemsof approaches which to tackle showsawidevariety state ofterritories methods to assessthegeo-ecological The firstanalysisofcurrent geoecological Russia andGermany especially inacomparative in perspective humansandtheenvironment,between oftheinteraction the landscapeasapart on theanalysisofhumanperception of promote research approaches whichfocus environment bythepopulationandto perception andassessmentofthe The aimofthepaper interest et.al., 2010]. [Dushkova particular managing anddeveloping shouldbeof in to themandtheirparticipation territory oftheirland-use, themeaningoftheir types attitude oflocalpopulationsto different the humanperception ofenvironment. The down” whilethere isalackinstudieson which canbecalledtechnocratic or “top RESULTS AND DISCUSSION 3 , Alexander Evseev

is to evaluate the 4 , like theyarelike fixed for protection ofnature parameters (i.e. compliancewithguidelines measurementobjective ofenvironmental Environmental quality, then,isdefined by buildings, etc.). constructions like having noanaloguesinnature (artifacts made from bymanand naturalmaterials technogenic environment, e.g. elements man-made materials, includesnatural and consistsbothofnaturaland live andact Thus theenvironment where humans economy. factors, whichinfluenceshumansandtheir combination ofnaturalandanthropogenic biotic andabioticcomponents, e.g. the the environment isacomplex system of geographical definitionofN.Rejmers[1992], According to theclassicalRussian the environment” [1991]. of theFederal Law “About of preservation to beusedlater,started withtheacceptance Germany, France, etc.). Russiathisterm In (theUSA,Japan,Greatcountries Britain, nature protection legislation indeveloped as endangered, hasbeen usedin thisterm of thenaturalenvironment was identified Since the1960sand1970s, whenthestate energy andinformation. chemicalagents,mutual changessharing the organisms andenvironment undergo by theirreceptors. Through adaptation where organisms live andwhichisperceived ofthearea,the environment itselfaspart organisms and theirhabitat.Heconsidered interdependence andunited system of J. von[1921],whoanalyzed Uexkuell the Estonian-Russian biologist German-speaking etc. wasintroducedThis term bythe the United Nationsorganization, UNESCO, Germany organizations andinternational – scientific literature, officialpapersofRussia, The term “environment” iswidespread in where to live, alivingetc. make toconnected thempeople’s choicesof conditions, and ecological factors risk professional groups) of appropriate living as animmanentuniversal truth,whereas innature claimedbeauty other words Kant ofperception.without man–thesubject In thatnature cannotbe calledbeautiful Kant, toaesthetics andconsidered, contrary health. F. Hegelalsostudiedlandscape wealth aswell asphysical andmentalhuman as anunquenchablesource ofemotional declared nature andaesthetics. beauty Kant many casesthrough theirownperception of assessanddefinelandscapein 1786], actors Following [Kant, ofI.Kant thereflections representational aspects. of anarea, and whichhasbothmaterial as anarea andaswell astheappearance et.al., 2006].So, Landscapeisthoughtof they are surrounded [Lentz, 2001;Matthiesen meaning to thenaturalconditionsofwhich environment aslandscapebyconferring since theyconstitute and create “their” persons(actors, agents) attitudes ofacting ofthisconcept ismadeupbythe part 2007].Anessential Micheel, [Tzschaschel, ofperceptiondefined object andestimation environment isaculturallyandsubjectively ofthehuman landscapeasapart every perspective, On thebasisofaconstructivist еt.al., [Matthiesen 2006]. human activity undergone direct orindirectinfluencefrom usually isconsidered as “natural” has Nowadays almostallenvironment which forms ofnature management. andtheformation ofnewspatial territory tois connected theorganization ofthe factors. Transformation oftheenvironment people are alsoaffected byexternal one-sided; Human influenceontheenvironment isnot this fact. population donotconfirm assessmentsofthehuman some subjective for theirneeds, althoughas satisfactory considered aspositive, recognized bypeople other species’ needs, theenvironment is byhumansandwith valuesdetermined thestate oftheenvironmentdescribe match quantitative results for theparameters which in thisresearch. Commonly, ifthemainly well, whichare bothofaspecialinterest estimationas andsubjective reserves)

49 ENVIRONMENT 50 ENVIRONMENT might ask if the ontological starting point might askiftheontological starting From aphilosophicalpointofviewone population. landscapes-symbols, recognized bytheir nationhasitsown meaning: every canhave[1988] thatterritories symbolic wasshownbyG.Isatchenko landscape. It produces function itsown every territory; andtheimagesproduced bythat territory ofthe thefunction between connection the employmentofitsparts. There isa Perception oftheenvironment dependson oftheterritory. characteristic important the aestheticpointsoflandscapeasan Following [1953]marked him,A.Issatschenko ofnature. thebeauty and appealingto keep oftherational) the beautiful(andbeauty of returning to theancientideaofutility aesthetic valuesofthenaturalenvironment, the 1960sD. [1975]referred Armand to the impressions and “permeated” bythem.In because geography isbasedonaviewer’s andgeography, art between and interactions discussed thephenomenonoflandscape W. Semjenov-Tjan-Shanskij [1928].He geographical pointwasstated inRussiaby (landscape) perception asanimportant in geography inthe1980s. Environmental researching1987] whostarted perception [Krueger,to ofReinerKrueger theworks geographyGerman-language andconnected The term “perception” iswidespread in idea ofalivingwhole” [Nikolajev, 2005]. concept ofnaturalthingsandforces asthe diverse intheform and blending, isthe “… inmultiplicity, isunity combinationof principal. According nature to histhinking aesthetic ofnatureintegrity isanimportant to A.Humboldt [1808]theunderstandingof 1786).Accordingthe philosophy ofI.Kant, classicalphilosophyGerman (especiallyby A. Humboldt, whowasinfluencedby wereas aspatialsubject developed by and technical perception ofenvironment oftheecologicalThe mainprinciples feeling. Hegel perceived human itasthesubjective and emotionaldefinitionsofa landscape. Juengst [1984]studiedsymbolic meanings as hisenvironment. SimultaneouslyP. emotional attitudesofhumans to landscape «Topophilia»in hiswork diverse marked studied from the1980s. Yi Fu Tuan [1984] of thehumanenvironment have been Aesthetics, symbolsandemotionalcontent identification hasnotbecomefullyclear. ofagentsintheprocessthe interaction of [Krueger, 1987;Hasse, 1999;Nohl, 2006]. Yet, them between ofconnections categories are determinant territory with acertain Heimat) andself-identificationofaman as home(rodina/Heimat). Home(rodina/ identified himselfwithitandthoughtof ofacreated culturallandscape asapart Man consciousness [Lavrenova, 1998]. byahuman symbols given to theterritory aswell asmeaningsand of ahumanactivity formsmaterial andthemeasurableprocesses includes theintussusceptions/inversion of with alandscape. The process ofperception asheinteracts and associative thinking through hisculturalandeducationaltraits Perception dependsonaperson’s qualification perception. and(dependence)ofaesthetic of relativity [2003]discussedtheexamples Golubchikov then influencedbytheenvironment. Ju. N. andtheappearanceofhumansarecharacter by theenvironment. The way oflife, the isfed[2007] contended thatmentality including aestheticperception. W.N. Nevsky which hasformed humanperception, So, environment base becomesahistorical the subconscious(instincts). processes. wasdetected intheform of It to thevisualmanifestations ofthenatural complicated system ofhumanattitudes adaptation to the it,reflecting developed asaresult of ofcenturies itself. Thus perception oftheenvironment it andperceived itasacontinuation of the environment completely adapted to from nature. of Before, asapart mankind ofman wasthedistinction of mankind cultural landscapeelements. Formerly the or,actions relating to alandscape, forming codingisproduced bysocial territory 1997]. Therefore [Werlen, activity everyday and aresult ofintentions andresults ofactors’ isunderstood asaprecondition The territory [Natter, Wardenga2003]. place ofmentalmapstakes construction transnational identification,where the in theformation ofnational, regional and on therole oftheculturalenvironment Tilley, studiesconcentrate 1994]. German andRichards, 2003;2000; Robertson popular world-wide [Kemper, 2003;Mitchell, (representative ofpopulation)hasbecome from thepositionofasubject the territory are themostimportant. The estimationof symbolic content andobtainedmeanings geography from theendof1990s, its have beendeveloped inworldterritory New approaches to theinvestigation of of socialization. definite ofrelations character intheprocess whichobtainthe assumptions oftheobjects with significant events, butalsowithhis symbols notonlyasaresult ofco-interacting through A personidentifiesaterritory Conceptual approaches to cultural landscape research activity (i.e. extracting industries, mining),and (i.e. extracting activity landscapes asaresult ofintensive technical biosphere significantly reservations, changed environmental management (including status,changing functional content and which are indifferent stagesofformation, developed inrecent research onterritories, thisperceptiondetermining have been Approaches ofstudyingelements the humanattitudeto theirenvironmental. expressionsdefined verbal whichcharacterize Cultural landscapesare regarded associally of culturallandscape(Kulturlandschaft). currently constitution analyzingthesubjective other research institutes anduniversities is Tzschaschel, 2007]together Micheel, with Leipzig Bode, [Tzschaschel, 1998; Micheel, Leibniz-Institute for Regional Geography in research projectthe aco-operative In (Figure).meaning andfunction butare alsostudiedontheirsocial artifacts, ofmaterial considered to beonlyasummary On thisbasisculturallandscapesare not through action. bythesubjects constructed (landscape)is stateswork thattheterritory human activity, butthemainideaof Werlen’s wasinterpreted asanouter fieldof territory

51 ENVIRONMENT 52 ENVIRONMENT can besummarized as “man –conqueror or retirement).contracts This perception state finishingtheiremployment after regions withamore appropriate ecological (the respondents wanted to move to other position fromand characterizes temporary beginning development of industrial (1930s), people, whomoved to theregion withthe first trend belongsto the newlyarrived showed maintrends two ofperception: The (landscapes). significant territories The results about regional culture andtraditions the state oflocallandscapes, knowledge of ecological problems intheirregion and was thelevel ofawareness ofrespondents position or not).Alsoanalyzed temporary (how localpeopletreat native land–from of thepopulationwiththeirterritory this studywasto assessself-identification oneoftheaims particular et.al., 2005].In Vorobjevskaja, Sedova,2008;Kosenkova Evseevet.al., 2010; 1996, 2004;Dushkova, 2008;Evseev, Krasovskaya, [Krasovskaja, Geography State University ofMoscow Russian regions heldattheFaculty of studyinNorthern with thesocio-ecological The results ofthestudyare inaccordance which we exist. mentalenvironment,human subjective in referring to theterritory. Allthisforms the of interdependent signs andsymbols, environment outthrough asystem iscarried and vegetation. The humanperception of water resources, thelandscape’s relief, terrain a componentoftheenvironment asclimate, each culture. This imageisnolessimportant in aperson’s mindasanimage, containedin isreflected show thataperceived territory and meanings. Furthermore, theresults different attitudetowards traditionalvalues anddisagreement,irritation butnotto a meanings ofthelandscapemightleadto in theappearancewhichchallenge alterationsresults showthat (structural) life.landscape ineveryday The survey’s affect theperception ofandattitudetowards hypothesis thatsignificant changes donot planning). The research isbasedonthe territorial in theprocess ofcontemporary landscapes, constructed formed so-called of modern natureof modern managementimpact of Russia North “ (project2005-2007); “Analysis and tundra-taigadynamicsat theEuropean analysis ofnature managementstructure ofseveralframework projects: “System out withinthe The studywascarried aswell asconditionsofliving.quality sustainable landuse, improving environment action” for becomesmore important aboutthesystem knowledge “perception – withtheenvironment interaction during and theirbehaviormotivations determining perception. The understandingofhuman aimedatthehumanenvironmentwork new interesting complex results infurther system –environment”“human supposes anddevelopmentall interactions ofthe investigation. The complicated of character of theenvironment needsfurther quality However, humanperception subjective of environment-forming landscapeability. to theresearch features oftheobjective ofsocialactivity,economical aspects attention well developedare according very to the geoecological estimationoftheterritory At themomentapproaches for discuss projects onregional development. to have anappropriate environment andto theirrights native populationwantsto assert ofthe themajority activity. Onthecontrary problem, andtherefore reinforce technical moneybutnotasanecologicalto earn asanopportunity perceive mine-workings much to people; they thenewlyarrived is thattheecological conditionsdonotmean mentioning worth fact, home). Animportant ofit(feelingand afeeling of ofbeingapart places, self-identificationwiththeterritory the environment for centuries, significant native populationhasgenerated imagesof conception ofnature”.“man isapart The for many centuries, andhascometo the whohaslived intheterritory the North, the indigenous(aboriginal) populationof of nature”. The secondtrend belongsto ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS CONCLUSIONS 14. Kosenkova (Dushkova), D., (Dushkova), Zierdt,Kosenkova M.,Evseev,14. Probleme A.(2005)Humanoekologische im 13. Kemper, F.-J. (2003)Landschaften, Texte, soziale Praktiken – Wege derangelsaechsischen I.(1786)Metaphysische Anfangsgründe derNaturwissenschaft. Kant, 12. 11. Juengst, P. undaeußere (1984)Innere (Hrsg.) ZurSymbolbelegungund Landschaften. 10. Isachenko, G.A.(1988) to Europe”.“Window andlandscapes. Sankt-Petersburg History Isachenko, A.G.(1953)Fundamental problems ofthephysical geography. Leningrad. 9. Humboldt,A.(1808)Ansichten derNatur. und Stuttgart Tübingen. 8. G.,Lentz, Heinritz, S., Tzschaschel, S.(2006)Leben –eineEinführung. inDeutschland In: 7. Hasse, J. (1999)Bildstoerung. OldenburgWindenergie (=Wahr- undLandschaftsaesthetik. 6. Golubchikov, Yu.N. (2003) Humangeography. URSS.296p. M.,Editorial 5. Federal law oftheRussianFederation 4. “About oftheenvironment” preservation (1991) Evseev, A.V., Krasovskaya, T.M. oftheenviron- peculiarities (1996)Ecological-geographical 3. D., Dushkova, Evseev, A.,Kochurov, B., Lentz, M.(2010)Perception S.,Micheel, peculiarities 2. Armand. D.L. (1975) The ScienceaboutLandscape. Moscow, Mysl‘. 1. (DFG) withintheprojects “Regionalization asa Researchalso fundedbyGerman Foundation for BasicResearch. Parts ofthis research were bygrants ofRussianFoundationsupported of theRussianNorth” (project2008–2010) on ecological parameters ofnaturalcapital REFERENCES Bremen. S.19–28. Norden Russlands//Norden. Beiträgezurgeographischen Nordeuropaforschung. 17. Heft Kulturgeographie. Petermanns In: H. 2, S.6–15. Geographische Mitteilungen, emotionalen Besetzungvon raeumlicherUmwelt. etRegio (=Urbs 34). State Publ. University 476p. S. 10–25. Nationalatlas Bundesrepublik Deutschland, Bd. 12:Leben inDeutschland. München. 18). nehmungsgeographische StudienzurRegionalentwicklung № 7-FZ:itisaccepted bytheState Dumaof19.02.1991. ofRussia.SmolenskState Univ.ment intheNorth Publ. № 6.PP. 6–13. landscapesbypeople:regionalof modern Problems approach. In: ofregional ecology. (2009–2011). practice”of culturallandscapeineveryday landscapes – construction The subjective (2004–2006) and constitutionofcultural “The and reproduction ofspatialabstractions” strategy in localprofiling -ontheproduction 

53 ENVIRONMENT 54 ENVIRONMENT 31. Tzschaschel,31. S.,Bode, V., inSachsen–eine empirische M.(1998)Kulturraumpraxis Micheel, Tzschaschel,30. M.(2007)Forschungsstand: S.,Micheel, Kulturlandschaftsforschung. Leibniz- Tuan,29. Yi-Fu (1984) Topophilia. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. Tilley, C.(1994)APhenomenology28. ofLandscape. Places, Paths Explo- andMonuments. In: Semenov-Tyan-Shansky,27. V.P. (1926)Region andcountry. M.–L.,GIZ-Publ. 311p. I.u. P.Robertson, 26. (2003)StudyingCultural Richards (Hrsg.) Landscapes. London. Rejmers, N.F.25. (1992)Nature and Environment Protection. М.: “Prosweshenie”. 319p. Nohl, W.24. (2006):HeimatalssymbolischerAneignungsprozess. Ueberlegun- Konzeptionelle 23. Nikolae Nevsky, V.N.22. (2007)Reliefperception asatool for humanworld-view formation /Reliefand 21. Natter, W. u. U. Wardenga (2003):Die „neue“ und „alte“ Cultural Geography inderanglo- 20. Mitchell, D. (2000): Mitchell, D. of landscape.The work In: Cultural (Hrsg.): Geography. R.,Heiland,19. S., U.,Matthiesen, Tzschaschel, Danielzyk, (2006)Kulturlandschaften S.(Hrsg.) 18. Lentz, S.(2001)Zurkulturgeographischen aktuellerStadtentwicklungs- Interpretation 17. Lavrenova, O.A. ofXVIII–XX (1998)Geographical spaceintheRussianpoetry centuries 16. Krueger, R.(1987) FindetWie raeumlichistdieHeimat–oder: sichinRaumstrukturen 15. Krasovskaya, T.M. (2000)Cultural landscapeconceptions:from professional to vision Studie. In: Studie. In: Wollersheim, H.-W., Tzschaschel, Region (Hrsg.) S.u. undIdenti- M.Middell Leipzig. fuerLaenderkunde. Institut rations inAnthropology. Oxford, Providence. S. 140–145. 38,H.5, NaturschutzundLandschaftsplanung Untersuchungen. In: gen undempirische men. Editor-in-chief T.M. A.A.Schetnikov. Skovitina, M.:Nauchny mir. pp. 21–27. 77,H.1,S.71–90. Geographie. zurdeutschenLandeskunde Berichte In: amerikanischen S.90–117. Malden, Introduction. A Critical Landesplanung 228. Hannover (=Forschungs- fuerRaumforschung und derAkademie undSitzungsberichte als Herausforderung fuerdieRaumplanung. –Perspektiven.Verstaendnisse –Erfahrungen zess. Interdependenzen,Wirkungen, Konflikte, S.239–255,Bremen. Bd. (Hrsg.): 11:Hoehmann,Hans-Hermann undKulturim Wirtschaft Transformationspro- imoestlichenEuropa, AnalysenzurKulturundGesellschaft prozesse In: inMoskau. Scientificaleditor (Geocultural aspect). Yu. A. Vedenin. Institute. 128p. М.:Heritage Lebensqualitaet? Geographische 75,H.3.S.160–177. Zeitschrift In: MGU, №4,pp.3–6. geographicheskaya), Geographical Seria issue(Vestnik (world-view) /Kaluckov, V.N., Krasovskaya, T.M. State University. //BulletinofMoscow v, V. A.(2005)Landscapescience:EstheticandDesign. Press M.:Aspect Publ. 176p. 34. Werlen, B. (1997)Sozialgeographie alltaeglicherRegionalisierungen. Band2:Globalisie- 33. Vorobyevsk Uexküll, J. (1921)Umwelt32. undInnenwelt der Tiere. B. Heinritz, G., Heinritz, Tzschaschel, S.). Nationalatlas Bundesrepublik Deutschland, Bd. 12:Leben (2007,co-auhors in Deutschland Welt-Bildes F. (2008,co-author Germany Eastern (2006); Restructuring Ormeling); Probleme Zierdt, imNorden M.,Evseev, Russlands(2005,co-authors A.). rung, Region undRegionalisierung. (Erdkundliches Stuttgart Wissen 119). Problems ofregional ecology. M.,№1.pp.152–157. S. 93–115. Leipzig (=Leipzigerfikation. von 1), Identifikationsprozessen StudienzurErforschung aya, E.L.,Sedova, N.B. (2008)Rekreation Sebastian Lentz Sebastian DianaDushkova socialist countries. Main publications:Die socialist countries. Main Verräumlichung des geography, social geography andregional geography ofpost- Regional Research. The focus ofhisresearch liesonhuman Sciences ofSaxony Academy (Germany) andtheGerman of geography inLeipzig. Since2004heisamemberAcademy of Leipzig andheadoftheLeibniz University for Institute regional State University.Moscow 2003heisfull-professor SinceApril at he wasvisitingprofessor attheFaculty ofGeography of PhD inGeography in1988andDr. 1995-1999 habil. in1999.In the universities ofHeidelberg andreceived undMannheim his 1984 hestudiedGeology, Geography Philology andGerman at Evseev, A.,Kochurov, B., landscapes bypeople:regional approach (2010,co-authors author Evseev, A.);Perception ofmodern peculiarities regional ofRussia(2011,co- studiesattheEuropean North regions.Arctic publications:Ecologyandhumanhealth: Main on area ofgeoecology, nature research, use, medical-ecological researchRussian geographical society. interests Herprimary lie environmental management.Since 2010sheisamemberof Scientific SpecialistattheFaculty ofGeography, of Department and received herPhD inGeography in2008.Since2005sheis Geography State University, attheMoscow graduated in2005 was born in wasborn Trier, Germany, 1976- in1957.In was born in wasborn Tula, Russiain1982.Shestudied Lentz, S.,Micheel, nature useinChibiny M.); Humanoekologische Humanoekologische (winter aspec t) //

55 ENVIRONMENT 56 ENVIRONMENT Region” BildereinerRegion (2005). –Konkurrierende zuSchwabedissen, Meyer F.);co-author definierte klar istleiderkeine DasErzgebirge (2005, Raumkonstruktionen. sprachlich-rhetorischer –ZuMechanismen Sprache undRaum Arctic and Subarctic (1998, co-author Krasovskaya, Krasovskaya, T.M.). (1998,co-author andSubarctic Arctic T.G.,Sazykina, Solntseva,N.P.); Regions ofadverse environmental intheRussian impact Belousova,A.P., (2000,co-authors of theRussianArctic Ivanov, V.V., Krasovskaya, T.M., D.); Dushkova ofRussia(2011, co-author Environmental zones hotspotsandimpact North Arctic. publications:Ecologyandhumanhealth:regional Main studiesattheEuropean of geoecological andconceptions(2000). terms AlexanderEvseev MonikaMicheel Boris Kochurov Boris Ecodiagnostics andbalanced development (2003);Development development andecological cartography. publications: Main environmental management,geoecology, landuse, sustainable “Problems ofregional ecology”. research His concerns of prognostication, ofthescientificjournal editor-in-chief Academy andInternational of theRussiangeographical society Now heisProfessor of Geography, oftheRASInstitute member received his PhD inGeography in1974andDr. habil. in1994. ofGeographyInstitute (Russian Academy ofscience).He University, graduated in1969.Since1986heisscientist ofthe in1946.HestudiedGeography State attheMoscow Ukraine) zwischen Identifikationsangebot und Substanzverlust (2007); undSubstanzverlust Identifikationsangebot zwischen policy, publications:KulturinMitteldeutschland Main tourism. ofspaceandplace,development, cultural socialconstruction forInstitute Regional research. Fields ofinterests: regional Nottingham; sinceJune2008sheisResearcher attheLeibniz- Regional research, in2006–2007Consultant of oftheUniversity 2003–2005 shewasResearcher attheLeibniz for Institute of Leipzig. Shereceived her PhD inGeography in2004.In ofGeography1999 shewaslecturer attheInstitute atUniversity (Germany) (Diploma)in1984–1993.FromUniversity 1995to studied Geography, Political ScienceandSociologyatMuenster nature use, environmental management,geochemicalresearch, Russian geographical society. Field ofinterests: geoecology, ecological group Polar Association ofRussiaandmember Examination Commission of Tver University, memberofan the Ecological Atlasof Region,The Murmansk HeadoftheState Geography, State ACOPS, University), Moscow Board Editorial of of theFaculty. HeisamemberofScientificCouncil (Faculty of the MSUFaculty ofGeography. Nowheisaleadingresearcher 1972 andDr. 1972-1992hewasresearcher habil. in1992.In at State University.Moscow Hereceived hisPhD inGeography in 1946. In 1969-1972 hestudiedattheFaculty ofGeography of was born inCologne, wasborn Germany, in1964.She was born in was born Wolynskaya oblast’ (region of was born in Moscow district, Russia,in district, inMoscow was born Jiaozhou Bay; long-term change long-term Jiaozhou Bay; the ecosystem inthisarea. mechanisms are underdiscussion to improve halted orreversed. Hence newmanagement trendthe deterioration hasnotyet been have beendoneinthesystem. However, formulate thepromotion ofthewater quality of biodiversity. Relevantpolicies aimedto fragmentation ofnaturalhabitatsandloss increased eutrophication intheBay; Bay; decreased inthe tidal prism of theBay; regime inthenutrient shift into thebay; of thecatchment; decreased runoff river significant inwater deterioration quality on theecosystem. These changesinclude: catchment hascreated far-reaching impacts The pressure alteration intheBay andits and food aswell aspollutantsemissions. and anincreasing demandfor water changedwithpopulationgrowthpattern resources. andconsumption The production inwater its arablelandandthevariation of deterioration reduction andquality Qingdao thathasresulted intheserious occurredand massive in urbanization socioeconomic policy, rapiddevelopment Under theChinesenationalmacro- (DPSIR)approach.state-impact-response and itscatchment usingthedriver-pressure- illustrates changeintheBay thelong-term aroundfactors Qingdao, China. This article embayment, affected byanthropogenic 2 Yunjun Yu 1 ABSTRACT. KEY WORDS: THE DPSIR APPROACH IN JIAOZHOU BAY AND ITS CATCHMENT: LONG-TERM ECOSYSTEM CHANGE ofGeochemistry,Guangzhou Institute ChineseAcademy ofSciences, Guangzhou ofEnvironmental ofEnvironmental ChinaInstitute South Sciences, Ministry * 510640, China. Tel: 00862085291501 Fax: 00862085524452 Protection, Guangzhou510655,China. Tel: 00862085648551;

Corresponding Author: 1,2 Jiaozhou Bay is a semi-closed Jiaozhou Bay isasemi-closed catchment; ecosystem; DPSIR; , Baoxin Han 1,* e-mail: [email protected], e-mail: Tel: 00862085541616 , TaichengAn 2 a core setofindicators for environmental 2008, Crossland etal., 2005].DPSIRuses the globalcoastalzone [Newton andIcely, on thedominantforcings andeffects on organize insightsandresearch approaches (LOICZ) program as theapproach to intheCoastal Zone Interactions Ocean isadopted(DPSIR) framework byLand- The driver-pressure-state-impact-response etal., 2008]. [Wang thanthoseoftheopenocean important andland-source pollutionareactivity much more complicated andvulnerableto human interaction. areTheir ecological functions ofstrongbays land–ocean are interfaces flow[Crosslandriver etal., 2005].Coastal impoundment andupstream changesto agricultural changes inhabitat,urbanization, the world, bydeforestation, cultivation, regions hasmodifiedcoastlinesaround et al., 2008].Humandevelopment ofcoastal etal., 2010],andDayaSea [Ning Bay [Wang andFrid, Sea[Clark North 2001],theBohai Bay [Hagyetal.,the Chesapeake 2004],the 2005], systems suchastheBlackSea[Oguz, occurred around inmany theworld coastal 2005]. Long-term ecosystem changeshave them inthecoastalzone [Crossland etal., isagreaterwhile humansociety driverfor formed bynaturalprocesses and phenomena, changes. extraordinary These changesare zone standsoutasanarea undertaking anever-changing world,In theglobalcoastal INTRODUCTION

57 ENVIRONMENT 58 ENVIRONMENT a surface area of390km a surface with through anarrow channel(~2.5km), withthe body thatisconnected Yellow Sea water Jiaozhou semi-enclosed Bay isatypical thebay.manage andconserve Jiaozhou Bay anditscatchment inorder to suggested asamanagementpathchoicefor area andriverbasinmanagement(ICARM)is Integratedchange inthelongterm. coastal the analyticaltool to present theecosystem its catchment isdelineated. DPSIRisusedas following and thebay sections, isdescribed of Jiaozhou the Bay anditscatchment. In continuum change inthecatchment-coast responses to analyzewith policy ecosystem link natural, socialandeconomicsciences to isusedinthisarticle 2011].It and Karydis, oftheecosystem [Kitsiou as anintegral part andconsidershumanactivities performance the Bay withhigh and lowinthehead spatial gradient concentrationin innutrient leadsto strongthe water above-mentioned al., 2008]. The different residence timeof et [Yuan tide asaresult oftidalasymmetry duration thanthoseoftheebb of shorter peak floodcurrents are muchstronger but and potential energy [Liuetal., 2007b]. The tocontributes around 80~90%ofthekinetic M2tide, which especially thesemi-diurnal movement intheBay isdominated bytides, 1.9 m[Yang etal., 2004].Sothewater mass height 0.1–0.4mandmaximumlessthan induced andlowinenergy, withmeanwave Bay [Liu, 2004]. Waves arewind- typically the mouthto ~100days attheheadof residence from timevaries <5-10days in the residual current is <20 m·s can be2–3m·s 2007a]. tide The tidalcurrent atthespring 2.7~3.0 mandamaximumof5.1[Zhang, tideswithameantidalrangeof semi-diurnal [Liu etal., 2005]. This bay by ischaracterized is 340–1243mmwithanaverage of635mm monsoon climate. The annualprecipitation temperatein thewarm zone withaclear Bay [Zhang, 2007a]. The system islocated ofthe up to part 60~70mintheeastern depth of6–7m. The maximumdepthis DESCRIPTION OF THE SYSTEM -1 atthebay mouthand 2 andanaverage -1 . The water . The the interface ofArcSWATthe interface The watershed delineationisdonein anddomesticwaste discharge.industrial streams, however, have becomechannelsof growth inthecatchment area, mostofthese the economicdevelopment andpopulation amounts ofwater andsedimentloads. With intoLicunhe, thebay empty withvarious Yanghe, Daguhe, Moshuihe, Baishaheand More thanten smallseasonalstreams, the to astrong tidalcurrent [Zhang, 2007a]. of water column isgenerallyweak due mouth, respectively. However, stratification of Jiaozhou Bay isaround 7734.9km delineation result, thewholecatchment According to tableofthe theattribute etal., 2008].CGIAR-CSI website [Jarvis the delineationisdownloadedfrom the 1 perspective. lead to ecosystem changeinthelong-term pressures ontheBay anditscatchment and rate as77.8%in2020,whichwillincrease the set to reach 12millionwiththeurbanization (2006-2020), thepopulationinQingdaois According Plan Master to theQingdaoUrban intheBay.concerned green algalbloomhasbegunanewissue 2006].Sincethesummerof2007, [Wang, scintillans, zoodiacus, Mesodiniumrubrum,Noctiluca species include etal., 2007]. 1990s [Xiao The mainHAB HABs events have increased sincethe andscaleof(HABs). Boththefrequency Bay istheincrease algalblooms ofharmful et al.,[Gao 2008]. The mainissueinthe identified asN,P, organic matter, andoil main contaminantsinJiaozhou Bay are data,the monitoring Based onhistorical catchment 1andFig. (Table 1). Qingdao anditis81.8%ofthewhole ofcatchment iswithintheboundary the MSbasin,only5.9%;mostof catchment whilethesecondlargest, The DGbasinaccountsfor 81.6%ofthe software/arcswat. ArcSWAT can be downloaded at http://swatmodel.tamu.edu/ at downloaded be can ArcSWAT and Biddulphia aurita,Eucampia Skeletonema ccostatum 1 The DEMfor 2 .

Moshuihe Basin. Moshuihe Loushanhe Basin,BS–theBaishaheMS the HaipoheBasin,LC –theLicunheBasin,LS Basin, HP– Basin, CD–theCaowenhe—Daoerhe Note: ai Area (km Basin oa 749Ttl7734.9 Total 7734.9 Total DG S497Qingdao 459.7 MS D292Lii1548.9 Laixi 249.2 CD H249Dsrcs643.7 Districts 294.9 YH P1. iohu1272.1 Jiaozhou 18.8 HP C185Jm 1149.6 Jimo 138.5 LC S233Pnd 1381.3 Pingdu 253.3 BS S1. ioa 331.8 Jiaonan 18.5 LS DG –theDaguheBasin, YH –the Yanghe Table 1. Catchment of Jiaozhou Bay Bay Jiaozhou of Table 1. Catchment Fig. 1. Jiaozhou Bay and its catchment its and Bay 1. Jiaozhou Fig. 6301.9 and its distribution its and 2 einArea (km Region ) te 1407.5 other 6327.4 2 ) Socio-economic drivers Socio-economic based onQingdao. ofDPSIRwillbemainly under theframework following theanalysisfor sections, thetrend included intheQingdaoPrefecture, inthe As 81.8% ofthecatchment is framework. demography andeconomy for theDPSIR the socioeconomicvaluessuchaslocal isdifficultto figure outthespecificdetailof It based ontheadministrative system inChina. statisticsisconducted Generally speaking, [LiuandDiamond,deterioration 2005]. China haspaiditscostsfor environmental been setasthecenter ofallaffairs. However, in1979,economicdevelopment has policy Since theadoptionofreform andopenness CATCHMENT DPSIR FOR THE BAY AND ITS food andalltheraw materials including fresh water, fuel, land, supply ofnaturalresources reliesUrbanization onastable Urbanisation times in2007(Fig. 2). times in1990aswell as3.34 to 2.84timesin1980,and2.98 population density. increased It was2.47timesofoverall density population1949, theurban overall populationdensity. In faster andislarger thanthe inQingdaoincreases density 1990s. population The urban trend slowed downsincethe on therise. However, therising Qingdao Prefecture hasbeen The registered populationin in Qingdaois8.7million2010. issued thatthetotal population isnewly ofQingdao.districts It Laixi, Jimo, Jiaozhou andthesix especially thedowntowns of centers withinthecatchment, There are several majorurban Population

59 ENVIRONMENT 60 ENVIRONMENT China is49.7%in2010,increased by 13.6% newly released rate of thattheurbanisation is process since1978.It ofurbanisation undergoing a rapidandunprecedented thatChinahasbeen iswell known It spread ofwastes intheplanet. resulting inhabitatlossandaccumulation of physical environment limits, farbeyond city alsoleadsto significantUrbanization alterations which theseresources are 1999]. drawn [O’Meara, natural resource demandsandinthearea from there are definitely drasticincreases bothin sprawl, andcity Along withrapidurbanization 1998,UNFPA,[WRI, 1999,Hardoy etal., 2001]. Fig. 2. Total population and population density in Qingdao in density population and Total population 2. Fig. Fig. 3. Urbanization rate of Qingdao in particular years the Yearbook ofQingdaoincludedtheitems isnoted areyearbooks that notconsistent. It definitions of “urban” populationinstatistic addition, the and five cities. county-level In was formed in1994withseven districts andadministrative structure boundary for several timessince1949. The current changed hand, itsadministrative boundary process Ontheother ofurbanisation. withamoreQingdao isacoastalcity rapid the inlandto thecoastalregions andmigrationthe ruralto theurban, from for inChinaismigration urbanisation from featuressince 2000.Oneoftheremarkable production also comes from small, part-time production alsocomesfrom small, part-time tiny farms. oflivestock While alarge part ofcrop productionoriginatesmajority from mechanization. rising The overwhelming and small-scaleproductionwith limited but byscarcecharacterized land, abundantlabor the agricultural sector, whichinChinais reforms progress resulted inremarkable in decision toproduction familyunits. These transition program bydecentralizingfarm ofitseconomic the late 1970saspart China initiated agricultural reforms in Agriculture rate areurbanisation illustrated inFig. 3. in allthepastyears. Several examplesof other hand, populationincreases theurban inallotheryears.and itisontherise Onthe population decreased from 1959to 1961, catchment. According rural to theyearbook, to trend illustrate theurbanisation inthe Yearbook ofQingdaobefore 2006are used For ofsimplicity, thesake thedata from the influencethedemography.these factors and people’s migration istoo extensive. All registration system isunderreview currently be explainedthattheexistinghousehold but theyare notlisted since2006. This may andruralpopulationbeforeof urban 2005 Fig. 4. The added value of primary industry in Qingdao (Unit: 10 (Unit: Qingdao in industry primary of value added The 4. Fig. of grain increased from 7.23×10 growth ofpopulation. The total production is alsoonthetrend ofincreasing withthe is increasing. The total ofgrain production trend ofdecreasing which thatfor cashcrop The total area ofarablelandfor grain isonthe in 1990,and1.6times2000(Fig. 4). which is21.9timesofthatin1980,5.7 in2008is22.34billion of thissector Yuan, thatyear. after and sharply The addedvalue added valueincreased slowlybefore 1980 addition, the in the1960sand1997.In isincreasingvalue ofthissector except Qingdao isdecreasing, althoughtheadded intheeconomyagricultural sector of therecent years, ofthe In theproportion [U.S. International Trade Commission, 2011]. agricultural practices technology andfarming reformspolicy andtheadoptionofmodern in productivity, aresult ofbothmarket-based achieved largely through substantialincreases agricultural commodities. This growth hasbeen ranks astheleadingglobalproducer ofmany hasgrown,production suchthat today China Since thereforms, Chineseagricultural operations have grown rapidly[OECD, 2005]. household operationsandcommercial “backyard” operations, full-time “specialized” to 3.34×10 6 tin2008.Meanwhile, the 4 Yuan) 5 tin1949

61 ENVIRONMENT 62 ENVIRONMENT 2 is 3.39×10 the similartrend. in2007 The use ofnetfertilizer input. of fertilizer has useintensity The fertilizer agricultural productionto causethedecrease 1997 and2002whentheweather impacted isonthetrendfertilizer ofincreasing except arable landwhileitisreducing. The useof ways to increase outputofthe important To increase isoneofthe theinputoffertilizer in2008(Fig.1949 to 6540kg 5). output perhectareincreased fromin 855kg 08/10/content_6021874.htm, accessed on Oct. 7, 2008. phase intermediate industrialization China hasentered thelater halfofthe Industry inthecatchment.the riversandwater cycle catchment. This changedtherunoffregimes of sector, were alotofreservoirs builtinthe for ofirrigation theagricultural provide service addition,inorder toIn prevent floodingand the environment. pressure butitalsoposesheavy to on harvest great makes useoffertilizer heavy contribution timesin1990. and two and The extensive 26.79 timesofthatin1970,3.611980, in2007is820.4kg/ha, use intensity (See Fig. 5).Ontheotherhand, thefertilizer 1970, 2.81timesin1980,and1.661990 From China Daily, http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/business/2007- Daily, China From 5 t, which is 19.26 times of that in t,whichis19.26timesofthatin Fig. 5. Arable land, irrigated land and application fertilizer in Qingdao which is which is 2 . This of 5.34×10 output was8.12 × 10 2.16×10 only outputwas 1949, thetotalscale. industrial In withasmall wasmainlytextile industry 1950s, theearly its In of industrialization. region hasgonethrough azigzagging road economic reforming forefronts inChina. This As acoastalcity, Qingdaoisoneofthe behind [LiuandDiamond, 2005]. natural resources andleaves pollutants factory’, productsbutconsumes itexports negative, have beenprofound. As a ‘world and theconsequences, bothpositive and ofanyindustrialization nationinhistory, themostintense hasexperienced country Fig. 7).Dur assets of4.73 × 10 4.3×10 of environment hasbeen gettingworse bythe the thecourseofindustrialization, During threatening China’s to feed capability itself. land away from agricultural production, transferurbanization more andmore development industrial andRapid changed. structurehassignificantlythe industrial increasingly grown inthepastdecadesand has which indicates industry thatheavy 84.61 : 15.39 in1949to 42.91 : 57.09 in2008, evolved industries light andheavy from 8 ing thisperiod, theratiobetween yuan; while its total industrial yuan;whileitstotal industrial 10 8 yuanwiththefixed assets yuanin2008(Fig. 6and 11 yuanandthe 11 yuanwiththefixed revenue On the contrary, the proportion ofthearable On thecontrary, theproportion of thetotal populationinChinamainland. that inShandongProvince, which is 7.15% population inQingdaoaccounts for 9.1%of According to thenewlyissued census, challenge to landquality. and more intensive agriculture formed a trade.international Ontheotherhand, more goods thatare difficultto obtainthrough as landandfreshwater are non-tradable arable landavailability. Resources such as populationgrowth posedpressures on aswell andurbanisation Industrialization Land Pressures aswellsome extent, assoilpollution. be theincrease ofairandwater pollution,to coal, andiron ore. will The negative impacts energy andraw suchasoil, material raw relies onconsumptionof industry heavy day [Diamond, 2006].Ontheotherhand, Fig. 6. Production value of industry in Qingdao (10 Fig. 7. Gross industrial value of Qingdao of value 7. industrial Fig. Gross Qingdao, area theurban in2007is 250.7km Province. According to the Yearbook of the grain productioninQingdaoandthe posesabigchallengeon This asymmetry and 5.37%for inthisprovince. theCity land is5.91%for theProvince inthecountry, from c.560 km reclamation, theBay reduces whichmakes tosprawl thecoastbycoastal alsoextended by 85.2%compared to thatin2002. The urban the province in inthecountry, and thecity above, usagefor whiletheratiosoffertilizer Qingdao intheProvince are showninthe land for Shandonginthecountry, andof totalof theworld usage. The ratiosofarable accounts forchemical fertilizer around 30% total,7% oftheworld whileitsusageof China’s arablelandroughly accounts for area in2020as540km 2020) issuedin2009setthetarget ofurban Plan Master ofQingdao(2006- The Urban in 1949,1980,1990,and2000,respectively. which is9.28,3.48,2.66,and2.10timesofthat 2 in1928to c. 360km 4 Yuan) 2 , whichisincreased 2 in 2003. in 2 ,

63 ENVIRONMENT 64 ENVIRONMENT with apercapitashare of312m isrelatively inQingdao serious shortage catchment isrelatively worse. Water The naturalwater endowmentinthe Water resources ontheaverage.world which isalsopotentially larger thanthe asawhole province andofthecountry potentially larger thanthatofShandong the pressures from landinQingdaoare The above percentages indicate that forkg Qingdao. this for Chinaasawholeis205kg, and393 average usageperhectareis60kg, while nitrogen asanexample, fertilizer theworld the province are 9.79%and6.77%. Taking from 8.32×10 of Qingdaofrom 1995to 2005increased The water consumptionintheseven districts with uneven geo-distribution. inwater resourcesvariation is remarkable capita. Meanwhile, theseasonalandannual average share share and3%oftheworld per which isonly12%ofthenationalannual larger thanthatofpopulationgrowth. isclear thattheincrease rate ofwaterIt useis grew from 2.18millionto 2.65million(Fig. 8). to 142L,whilethepopulationindistricts increase ofwater usepercapitafrom 104L Fig. 8. Urban domestic water consumption and water consumption per capita per consumption water and consumption water domestic Urban 8. Fig.

7 tto 1.37×10 3 8 perannum, twiththe 1989. In the21 1989. In first supplyfrom thisprojectoccurred in to Qingdaowasproposed in1982andthe from project the water transport Yellow River Hence challenged thewater supplynetwork. 1968. However, rigid water demandgrowth was suppliedasmunicipalwater usesince beds.the river The water from theDaguhe from pollution andsandover-extraction all beenabandoneddueto groundwater in thecoastalaquifers. Butthesesites have were establishedin1908,1919, and1958 of 400m Qingdao around 1900withthedailysupply for municipalwaterfirst extracted usein Groundwater from theHaipoAquifer was developed withthegrowth ofQingdao. Water sources for domesticusehave been t andthelargest volume of1.07×10 The domesticsewagerose from 3.49×10 consumption impliestheincrease ofsewage. theincreaseGenerally speaking, ofwater end of2010. coast oftheBay willbecompleted atthe the desalinationplantlocated inthewest was suppliedfor use. industrial Meanwhile, water from wastewater treatment plants in 1991.Hence, thetotal sewagevolume too muchwithanaverage of9.38×10 sewageemissiondidn’tthe industrial vary from thesameperiod, 1990to 2008.During to 2.35×10 3 . Other groundwater. Other supplysites 8 twithanaverage of1.08×10 st century, thereclaimed 8 7 8 t t t 7

point source discharges, especially ultimately causeswater pollution.Non- runoff, which eluviationandpermeation, water through precipitation, in thesurface and air. willdissolve ofthefertilizers Most waterrest willberemained intheearth, will beusedbycrops intheland, andthe upbythecrops.is taken Only30%~40% the decrease. However, notallthefertilizer although theavailable arablelandison orusageperhectare,of thetotal quantity eitherinterms in Qingdaoisontherise As shownintheabove, usage thefertilizer ( correlates withthatofthedomesticsewage R 2 = 0.996) (Fig. 9). (Fig. = 0.996) Fig. 9. Domestic wastewater and industrial wastewater in Qingdao since 1990 (10 Fig. 10. Agricultural wastewater in Qingdao since 1990 (10 1990 since Qingdao in wastewater 10. Agricultural Fig. 6.30 ×10 to increase from 1990andreach itspeakas processing wastewater andsoon,begun animal wastewater, agricultural product in Qingdao, includingagricultural runoff, water pollution.Agricultural wastewater agricultural runoff, are themaincausesof in thewest coastoftheBay andsomein directdischargeMost companiesare located wastewater discharges, respectively (Fig. 10). much asmunicipalwastewater andindustrial 5.91 ×10 of thiswastewater from 1990to 2007is track ofdecreasing. The average discharge onthe of agricultural wastewater started 8 8 tin1996,andthenthedischarge t,whichis5.9and6.3timesas 4 t) 4 t)

65 ENVIRONMENT 66 ENVIRONMENT land reduced by63787hm area are distinctive. For instance, thearable studies for Qingdao, LULC changesinthis (LULC)According to land-use-land-cover LULC changes States andimpacts in theyear of2007[Lietal., 2009]. three largest sources according thestatistics Daguhe, Moshuihe, andLicunheare the draining into theBay [Zhang, 2007b]. The into Jiaozhou Bay byriverstransported [Zhang, 2007b].71.51%ofpollutantsare 2590 tC 1.8 ×10 the east. These companiesdischarge about further reduced 1980s. intheearly further There was the decreasing trend sincethelate 1960sand indicates thattherunoffatNHSrepresented is plotted asshowninFig 11. This figure Dagu watershed asanexample, flow river Nancun Hydrological Station(NHS)inthe the Bay isinthetrend ofdecreasing. Take use inthecatchment, runoffinto river Due to dammingandincreased water Variation inwater resources 31229 hm area increased by65636hm from 1995to 2005.Onthecontrary, urban water bodyby35146hm 7 OD and95tammonianitrogen twastewater into theBay with 2 . Fig. 11. Annual runoff and days of runoff at Nancun Hydrostation 2 2 and 5641hm 2 , thegrassland, , andforest by 2 , 23.5 m before thatdecade;themeanin1950sis one order ofmagnitude lessthanthose ( the runoffmeansare onthecontrary groups ofrainfalldata( are nosignificant differences the between (Fig. types the two showsthatthere 12).It to compare themeansofeachdecadefor into five groups ANOVA andone-way isused decade to 2000are bothdividedbyevery runoff andrainfalldataatNHSfrom 1951 and rainfallwere allinthesameyears. The the 1960s, andtheannualpeaksofrunoff with thatofprecipitation before variation The trend isinaccordance ofrunoffvariation even norunoffinseveral years 1981. after to 1990,respectively. From 1981to 1999, happened from 1981to 1996,and1976 Aquifer andBaishaAquifer, seawater intrusion Due to groundwater inDagu abstraction [Liuetal., 2007a]. due to humanextraction discharge inthe coastalaquifers oftheBay groundwater andsubmarine variations thegroundwaterLiu etal[2007]describes the riveroftheDaguhe. Wugu, atributary there attheLanxitou Hydrological Stationin upstream oftheDaguwatershed; andsoare at Zhangjiayuan Hydrological Stationinthe decadal meansofrunofffrom 1973to 1998 there are significant differences amongthe According to thesamestatisticalmethod, p

< 0.05). The meanssincethe1980sare 3

•

s -1 andthatinthe1980s2.6m p

> 0.05),however, 3

•

s –1 . [HC to as Section II)(Environmentalto asSection Protection ~18km the section [N was muchworse with[N from 1982to 1988;whilethewater quality 0.12 mg/L,and1.02 respectively, lower stream ofthisriver, was1.98mg/L, (referred I),the the Estuary to asSection N Daguhe washighwith[Cl the1960sand1970s, inthe waterIn quality Water ofthecatchment quality discharge conditions. and therefore itchangedthegroundwater great changesover thelastseveral decades regimes ofthecatchment have experienced since1999.Groundwaterhas beenrising to thesea,althoughgroundwater level the groundwater discharge from theaquifer damin1998greatly constrained subsurface of alowpermeability The construction be discharged into the Bay in 1981–1999. occurred. Therefore, nogroundwater could andseawaterabstraction, intrusion Dagu Aquifer dueto excessive groundwater a depression wasformed nearthecoastof 2006]. The average concentrationofN fertilizers, andanimalhumanwaste [Ye, municipal wastewater, pesticides, chemical wastewater,river waspolluted byindustrial thelate 1980sthis solids as0.1~0.4mg/L;In O O 2 – O 2 – , andN ] as0.85mg/L,and[N 3 – ] as94~211mg/L,andtotal dissolved Fig. 12. Inter-decadal variation of river flow and precipitation at Nancun Hydrostation Nancun at precipitation and flow river of variation 12. Inter-decadal Fig. H + 4 in the section ~30 km to ~30km inthesection

to the Estuary (referredto theEstuary – H O ] as18~40mg/L, + 4 3 – ] as 5.36 mg/L in ] as5.36mg/Lin ] as1.63mg/L, O 3 – , 0.69 mg/L,and[N and [N changed into awastewater drain since1997 al., 2009].Part ofthisriverfrom itsmidstream et waters inQingdao[Wang polluted surface isoneoftheheavily River The Moshui et al., 2008]. IIwastheworst [Meng inSection quality was inthetrend ofworsening, andthe that inthemidstream andlower stream the upstream wasstableandhighwhile from 2000to 2005. inThe water quality N COD, oftheDaguhewithinQingdaoweresections (Ye, 2006). The maincontaminantsinallthe byseawatermight beimpacted incursion [N and even II,with[N worse inSection there wasnoimprovement inbothsections, Bureau ofQingdao, thelate 1990s, 1990).In chemical fertilizers, andmunicipal industrial wasthreatenedBaisha River bypesticides, the1980s,After ofthe water quality et al., 2009]. into theriverwithoutany treatment [Wang its catchment andwastewater wasdrained 10 years developed asindustrialization in The pollutionwaseven worse inthelast [Ye, 2006]. to theestuary ~7.5km section and [N [N as 4.11mg/L,[N O H + 4 3 – ] as 0.46 mg/L in Section Iand as0.46mg/LinSection ] ] as 3.32mg/L,[N ] O H H 3 – + 4 ] wasashigh9.47mg/L,[N ] IIwhich as 7.16mg/LinSection + 4 , andSS(suspendedsediments) H O + 4 2 – ] as15.66mg/Linthe ] as0.14mg/L,and O 2 – ] as 0.94 mg/L, ] as0.94mg/L, O 2 – O ] as 3 – ]

67 ENVIRONMENT 68 ENVIRONMENT At thebeginning ofthe21 to the1990salthoughitwasonrise. was lessthan0.20mg/Lfrom the1960s and/or PO last several decades. thatDIN The possibility more the balancedto unbalancedduring structure ofJiaozhou Bay haschangedfrom From 1997to 2001,theaverage [N wastewater, andanimalhumanwaste. SiO the 1990s. The highratio ofDIN:PO has remained atalowlevel from the1980sto The atomic ratioofDIN : PO that inthe1960s[Shen,2001]. average as0.019and4.4timesmuch as DIP concentrationincreased, too, withthe times asmuchthatinthe1960s;and the average as0.42mg/Lwhichis13.7 concentration continuedto increase, with for NH high as41.40mg/L,[N low ratiosofSiO 22.9for the1990s. SiO ± 37.8 rapidly from 15.9 ± 6.3 for the1960s, to [N for PO increased 4.3timesfor NO concentrationshave thatnutrient reported the 1960s. From the1960sto the1990s, itis inJiaozhou Bay beganin survey Nutrient Nutrient regime intheBay 2009]. contaminated [Wang, except theDaguheand Yanghe were heavily Banqiaofanghe were polluted, andotherfive Licunhe, Moshuihe, Haipohe, Loushanhe, includingtheDaguhe estuaries Yanghe, From 2001to inallseven 2007,water quality 2009]. etal., human waste intheruralareas [Wang are from agricultural runoff, animaland catchment. The mainthreats to water quality wastewater source pointsinthe Yanghe There are andmunicipal noindustrial 2006]. treatment facilitiesinthecatchment [Ye, the estuary. There isstilllackofwastewater H 3 + –Si : DIN (0.19 ± 0.15) showed the nutrient nutrient the showed (0.19 ± 0.15) –Si :DIN 4 ] as 0.32 mg/L in the section ~3km to ~3km ] as0.32mg/Linthesection 4 4 –P [Shen,2001].DINconcentration –N, 3.9timesfor DINand 1.4times 4 –P as limiting factors ofJiaozhou–P aslimitingfactors 3 –Si :PO O 2 – 4 ] as0.61mg/L,and –P (7.6±8.9)and 3 –Si concentration 3 st –N, 4.1times 4 century, DIN –P increased O 3 – 4 ] wasas –P and al., 2011). The decreasing water-exchange obtainedbyotherstudies(Shiet reduction 1928. This isconsiderablylessthanthe35% been reduced by26%ascompared to thatin ofJiaozhouThe overall Bay tidalprim has Jiaozhou Bay.northeastern especially inQianwan Bay, HaixiBay, and changes intheresidual current patterns, have resultedbathymetry insubstantial andnearshoreposition-configuration The human-inducedchangesofthecoastline 2). deceasing(Table prism about 200km area oftheBay hasreduced The surface exchange inJiaozhou Bay [Shietal., 2011]. in hydrodynamic conditionsandwater the maincauseofsignificant changes activities, especiallylandreclamation, is influenceofhuman The overwhelming Tidal area prismandsurface oftheBay been increased. eliminated, andthatofSiO Bay phytoplankton hasbeenlessenedor references: [2006],and Zhang[2007b]. Jia[2006],Ma Note: Table 2. Changes of surface area and tidal prism prism tidal and area surface of Changes Table 2. 9513 560 1915–1932 04362.4 9.593 363.4 371.4 2004 n.a. 9.626 2002 1997 374.4 1992 n.a. 423 1985 1980 1963 05358.9 2005 393.9 1988 559 1935 Year the letters a,b, andcinthetableindicate the 2 in Jiaozhou Bay Jiaozhou in withadirecteffect oftidal Surface Area Surface (km 2 a a a ) b b b b b a 3 –Si limitinghas Tidal Prism (10 10.065 12.667 9.02 9.08 9.22 9.48 n.a. n.a. n.a. 8 m b b b c c c 3 c c ) Habitats deterioration installations andmaintainshippingchannels. andindustrial the Bay to buildnewport Dredging outcontinuouslywithin iscarried in thenearfuture. andexchangeofJiaozhou Bayquality ability inwatersuggests continueddeterioration Jiaozhou Bay. model The revised tidalprism and asimplifiedformula wasdeveloped for revised byintroducing κ, amixingfactor year. modelwas Anexistingtidalprism for thereturndetermining flowfactor each were quantifiedby back into theestuary flow ofthebay water from theopensea addition,theinfluencesofreturn In the1980s. after decades, particularly over thepastseveral residence time(ART) corresponds to anincreasingability average Mactra quadrangularis 2000s (Fig. 13). The 1980s’ dominant species to about10inthe 1990s, andseveral inthe species wasover 20 inthe1980s, reduced the lastseveral decades:thenumber of in zone oftheDaguEstuary the intertidal and numberofspecieshaschangedin the 1990s[Zhang, 2009]. The composition was totally lostdueto landreclamation in in the1970sto the1980s;whilethishabitat the 1960s;thisnumberreduced to 17~30 species wasabout34~141inthe1930sto zone, the number of intertidal Cangkou In ofthiszone [Zhao,in somesections 2002]. 1980s. There waseven nospecies collected reduce inthe1970sanditwasabout17 then over 170,whilethisnumberbeganto biodiversity.rich The numberofspecieswas withhealthy environmentwas typical and zone the1960s, coastalintertidal eastern In mudflat isremarkable. intheintertidal deterioration biodiversity to wetland lossandincreased pollution, becomessimple.landscape pattern Due changedsignificantly,pattern andcoastal ponds. thewetland landscape This makes transformed into seasaltfieldsandshrimp wetlands around Jiaozhou Bay have been Due to humanactivities,large areas ofnatural

and biodiversity loss and biodiversity hasbeenreplaced by eutrophic. more the Evalue, the larger The eutrophic. as isregarded tem El1, If sys- N. the Etoreplace uses they but (2007) al et Xiao in development intheBatsince1980s Qian etal[2009]assesseutrophication oftheBay [Ge, 2003]. east andnorth The HABsareas are inthe mainlydistributed social andeconomiclosses[Zhang, 2009]. to 2007,whichbrought ecological, heavy were 12HABsoccurred intheBay from 1990 and thusecosystem deterioration. There frequent algalblooms occurrence of harmful based sources, whichleadsto eutrophication, by nitrogen andphosphorusfrom theland- At present, Jiaozhou Bay ismainlypolluted Eutrophication intheBay loss [Zhang, 2009]. around 374twithsignificant biodiversity t andthatofcrustaceanscephalopods in2003indicates thatfishstock is490 survey sustainable yieldas2300t. While thefishery 1000 tinthe1980swithmaximum that ofcrustaceansandcephalopodsaround Fish stock oftheBay wasabout7400tand Sinonovacula Constricta 3 reached to 1inthemiddle1990s, and became E waslessthan1whileitincreased gradually, Bay (Fig. 14).From the1980sto the1990s, degree gradually andextent increase inthe showsthattheeutrophic [Qian etal., 2009].It The assessment equation is the same as Equation 2(P. Equation as 903) same isthe equation assessment The Fig. 13. Change of species numbers in the inter- the in numbers species of 13.Fig. Change tidal zone of the Daguhe estuary (revised from from (revised estuary Daguhe the of zone tidal [Wang et al., 2007]) [Wang etal., 2007]. [Wang 3

69 ENVIRONMENT 70 ENVIRONMENT Fig. 14. Change of eutrophic index of Jiaozhou Bay since 1980 (adopted from Qian et al, 2009) al, et Qian from 1980 (adopted since Bay Jiaozhou of index eutrophic of 14. Change Fig. Fig. 15. Distribution of eutrophic waters of Jiaozhou Bay in different years years different in Bay Jiaozhou of waters eutrophic of 15.Fig. Distribution (adopted from Qian et al, 2009) dinoflagellates mainly ofdiatoms andsecondlyof ofJiaozhou Baycommunity iscomposed web oftheocean. The phytoplankton Phytoplankton istheproducer inthefood 0.75 from the1960sto the1990s. temperature oftheBay alsoincreased by trend ofdecreasing [Zhao, 2002].Surface Dissolved oxygen intheBay wasinthe in 1998islarger by44.7%thanthatin1991. since the1990s. Especially, COD thesurface The COD intheBay hasgradually increased also changedinthelastseveral decades. ecological inJiaozhou factors BayOther changesandimpacts Other increased pollutionfrom theDaguherunoff. eutrophic, too. toThis canbeattributed 4 the 21 torunoff isthemaincontributor thiseffect. In in thelastseveral decades. River The Moshui eutrophic oftheBay kept part the northeast Bay (Fig. isclearthat 15)[Qianetal., 2009].It ofeutrophicthe distribution waters inthe Qian etal[2009]produce graphic to describe and iteven 4in2007. surpassed larger than2inthelate 1990sand3in2005, zhou Bay since the 1930s. the since Bay zhou Jiao- in identified been have 69dinoflagellates and diatoms being. environmentalThe law ofmarine environmental protection hascomeinto forThe legislation andnationalpolicy of environmental protection heldinChina. there have beensixnationalconferences protection washeldin1973andsincethen The firstnationalconference ofenvironmental Environmental protection asanationalpolicy responses Policy indicates loss. thebiodiversity of dominantspecieshasalsoreduced, which to smallercellsinJiaozhou Bay. The number thattherelikely isatrend from large diatoms phytoplankton is speciescomposition.It decrease oflarge of diatoms andashift structure oftheBay may have ledto the According to Wang et al. [2006], 313 species including 224 313 including [2006], al. et species toWang According st century, the northwest part became part century, thenorthwest 4 . The changesinnutrient Therefore, itisnotareplacement, buta terrestrial andaquaticsystemsbetween well. does notalways reflecttheinteraction integration ofriverbasinandcoastal waters focused onwater-related topics. The spatial inLOICZ.Directive andpartly Allthese are approach, intheEuropean Water Framework of anICARMisreflected intheUNEP-ICARM andtheircatchments.the rivers The concept cannot bemanagedindependentlyfrom oflargecoastal zones rivers inthevicinity became more andmore obviousthat coastal area. the last15years During it andthesurrounding their adjacentestuary haveTidal rivers astrong influenceon under effective control. in thelastten years. Sothepointsources are and thetotal investmentkm ismore thanthat 2009,wastewater pipelinewasuptoIn 265 around theBay have beenunderregulation. into force inQingdao. Allthemajorbasins the waste discharge schemecame permit improved inthecatchment. SinceJuly 2007, Wastewater treatment facilitiesare being Wetland ofJiaozhou Bay have beenissued. Bay anditsadjacentwaters andPlanning for Functional2009. Marine Zoning for Jiaozhou Channel ManagementRegulationofQingdao Protection andRiver RegulationofQingdao new regulations, i.e. measurestaken to release piecesof two land-based sources. The locallegislature has pollution andreduce contaminantsfrom the to prevent theBay anditscatchment from istop priority issued inNovember 2007.It the Bay, around Developing theBay”, was and anewdevelopment strategy, “Protecting a proposal to protect Jiaozhou Bay in2005 The localpeople’s congress ofQingdaopassed Measures toprotect Jiaozhou Bay these decades. resources have beenimplemented during assessment aswell asotherlaws ofnatural pollution, andlaw ofenvironmental impact protection, laws ofwater pollution,air OUTLOOK POLICY ANALYSIS AND FUTURE Marine Environmental in in

71 ENVIRONMENT 72 ENVIRONMENT 3. Diamond, J. (2006)Collapse: HowSocietiesChooseto Fail 3. orSucceed, Penguin BooksLtd. 2. Crossland, C.J., Kremer, H.H.,Lindeboom,H.J., Crossland, J.I.M. &Le Tissier, M.D.A. (Eds.) R.A.&Frid, Seaecosystem.Clark, Environmental C.L.(2001)Long-term changesintheNorth 1. its catchment. Driversincludenationaland the ecosystem changeofJiaozhou Bay and to present thecausesandeffects in article An analyticaltool, DPSIR,isusedinthis thebay anditscatchment. conserving be aproper pathchoicefor managing and in anintegrated approach. HenceICARMshould to considermanaging thebay anditscatchment continue andeven becomelarger. isnecessary It pressure onthebay anditscatchment will catchment are increasing andintensifying, the aroundAs humanactivities theBay andinits effectively andefficiently. solve thepollutionandecosystem deterioration managementmechanism cannot This sector enforcement amongdifferent departments. to share joint dataandinformation andconduct environmental isdifficult protection andsoon.It of authority authority, department, fisheries by localmarine management isalsoconducted the upstream andthedownstream. Coastal is difficultto solve theproblems between managed bydifferent localgovernments, which inthecatchmentRivers are dividedinto sections and coordinated amongdifferent departments. Bay andits catchment are thusnotintegrated to alleviate, prevent andcontrol pollutioninthe catchment. The policiesandmeasures taken been establishedfor Jiaozhou Bay andits nor integrated river basinmanagementhas Neither integrated coastalzone management water –river management. and to ensure sustainableintegrated coastal to raiseawareness aswell asto promote Zone are (ICZM).Objectives Management supplement to traditionalIntegrated Coastal REFERENCES CONCLUSIONS (2005) Coastal Fluxes intheAnthropocene, Springer. Berlin, Reviews, 9,131–187. can beoneofthepathchoices. design for andICARM the basicprinciple policy coast continuumconceptshouldbeusedas issuggested thecatchment-its catchment. It ignore the bay between and theinteractions managementapproachbased onsector and because thepoliciesandmeasures, ifnotall, are has notyet beenhalted orreversed. This is formulated. However, trend thedeterioration inthesystemthe water have quality been Relevant policiesaimedatthepromotion of of naturalhabitatsandlossbiodiversity. fragmentation eutrophication intheBay; increased area oftheBay; andtidalprism decreased regime surface nutrient oftheBay; inthe shift decreased riverrunoffinto thebay; ofthecatchment; inwaterdeterioration quality ecosystem. These changesinclude:significant reaching onthe changesandhadimpacts in theBay anditscatchment hascreated far- pollutants emissions. The pressure alteration rigid demandfor water andfood aswell as population growth withanincreasing changedwith and consumptionpattern in water resources.variation The production ofitsarablelandandthe deterioration quality that hasresulted reductionand intheserious occurredmassive inQingdao urbanization socioeconomic policy, rapiddevelopment and Under theChinesenationalmacro- and theirimpacts. alleviate thetrend ofecosystem changes reactions andmeasures to taken policy on theecosystem. Responseexaminesthe Bay and its catchment andtheirimpacts showthestate changeofJiaozhouimpacts resources, given bythedrivers. State and represent i.e., aspects, bytwo landandwater Pressuresdevelopment, andurbanization. local policies, populationgrowth, economic  24. 23. Qian, G.,Han, H.,Liu, J., Liang, S.,Shi,X.& Wang, X.(2009)Spatiotemporal Changesof 22. M.(1999)ReinventingO’Meara, Citiesfor People andthePlanet. Washington, DC, Oguz, 21. T. (2005)Long-term ofanthropogenic impacts forcing ontheBlackSeaecosystem. OECD (2005)Agricultural Policy Reform20. inChina.Paris, OECD. 19. X.,Lin,C.,Su,Ning, J., Liu, C.,Hao, Q., Le, F. & Tang, Q. (2010)Long-term environmental 18. Newton, A.&Icely, in theCoastal Zone,LOICZ:Lessons J. Interactions (2008)LandOcean Meng, C., Wang, changesinQingdao water quality 17. C.&Dong, S.(2008)Analysisonsurface 16. Liu, Z., Wei, H.,Bai,J., Zhang, J., Liu, D. &Liu, Seasonal S.(2007b)Nutrients Variation and Liu, Z.(2004)Research onmodelingwater exchange budgetinJiaozhou Bay. andnutrient 15. Liu, S.,Zhang, J.,14. Chen,H.&Zhang, G.(2005)Factors dynamicsinthe influencingnutrient L, J.13. & 12. Liu, G., Wang, S.,Zhu, X.,Liu, S.&Zhang, J. (2007a)Groundwater Discharge andNutrient Li, L.,Liang,11. S.,Shi,X.& Wang, X.(2009)Contaminative Rivers Conditions Analysis ofMain 10. eutrophication M.(2011)Coastal marine D. assessment:AreviewKitsiou, on &Karydis, 9. A.,Reuter, data Jarvis, seamlessSRTM V4. H.I.,Nelson,A.&Guevara,E.(2008)Hole-filled Hardoy, D. J.E., Mitlin, &Satterthwaite, D. (2001)Environmental Problems 8. inanUrbanizing World: Hagy, J., Boynton, W.,7. Keefe, C.& Bay,Wood, inChesapeake (2004)Hypoxia K. 1950–2001:Long- 6. Ge, ofadynamicmodelfor M.(2003)Development dissolved inorganic nitrogen and 5. Gao, Z., Yang, D., Qin,J., Xiang, (2008) L.&Zhang, K. The land-sourced pollutioninthe 4. Environmental Protection Bureau ofQingdao(1990)Assessment of Water Pollution in Composition inJiaozhou Bay. Estuarine, Coastal andShelfScience, 52,211–224. ChangesinNutrientStruc Shen, Z.L.(2001)Historical ofChina,39,781–788. University ChemicalPollutantMain sfor theLast Thirty Years intheJiaozhou Bay. Periodical ofOcean Worldwatch Institute. Oceanography, 18,112–121. Sea Research Part II: Topical StudiesinOceanography, 57,1079–1091. changes andtheresponses 1960-1996.Deep oftheecosystems intheBohaiSeaduring from BandaAceh, Atlantis, and Canute. Estuarine, Coastal andShelfScience, 77,181–184. Reach ofDaguheRiver. of Journal Water Resources & Water Engineering, 19,73–76. Water, Air, &SoilPollution: Focus, 7,607–623. Budget inJiaozhou Bay, China:A 3-Dimensional Physical–Biological Study. Coupled Model ofOceanography.Department Qingdao, ofChina. University Ocean eutrophic Jiaozhou Bay, China.Progress North Oceanography, In 66,66–85. into Jiaozhou Bay, China. North Water, Air, &SoilPollution: Focus, 7,593–605. Flowing into Jiaozhou Bay in2007.Environmental 34,23–28. Science&Management, data analysis. Environment 37, 778–801. International, CentreInternational for Tropical Agriculture (CIAT). Finding Solutionsfor Publications. Asia London, CitiesinAfrica, andLatinAmerica, Earthscan changeinrelationterm flow. loadingandriver to nutrient andCoasts, Estuaries 27,634–658. Chemistry. Qingdao, ofChina. University Ocean ofMarine andbudgetsinJiaozhouphosphate Bay cycles andapplications. Department Jiaozhou Bay. andLimnology, ofOceanology ChineseJournal 26,229–232. Qingdao. Qingdao. Diamond, J. (2005)China’s environment inaglobalizingworld. Nature, 435,1179–1186. ture and its Influences onPhytoplantkonture anditsInfluences

73 ENVIRONMENT 74 ENVIRONMENT 42. Zhao, S.(2002)Long-term Ecological Factors ChangesofMain oftheJiaozhou Bay 41. 40. Zhang, J. Research andEmpirical ofJiaozhou (2009)Coastal Bay. Ecosystem Security 39. Zhang, J. (2007a) Watersheds Loss Nutrient Recipients: and Eutrophication oftheMarine 38. Y Ye,37. Y. (2006)Groundwater hydrogeochemical discharge andnutrients into characteristics 36. Yang 35. Xiao, Y., Ferreira, J., Bricker, S.,Nunes, J., Zhu, M.&Zhang, X.(2007) Trophic Assessment in Wri (1998) 34. World Resources 1998-99,Oxford Press. University Wang,33. Y.-S., Lou, Z.-P., &SUN,S.(2008)Ecological environment SUN,C.-C. changesinDaya Wang, environmental ofpollutantsinJiaozhou &Shi,X.(2006)Marine Bay, capacity X.,Li,K. 32. 31. Wang, L.,Cui, W., Liu, F., Cui, Y. &Ma, Y. in (2007)StudyontheStatusofEco-environment Wang,30. J., Tian, L.&Han,Z.(2009)Ecological Treatment Channelsaround ofRiver Jiaozhou 29. Wang, for C.(2009)Studythepattern integrated coastalzone managementbasedon Wang, 28. Ecological B. Effects (2006)Eutrophication intheChangjiangEstuary StatusandIts 27. UNFPA (1999)SixBillion:A Time for Choices, theState of World Population, New York, 26. U.S. International Trade Commission(2011)China’s Agricultural Trade: Competitive 25. Shi, J., Li,G.& Wang, P. onthe (2011)Anthropogenic Influences Tidal Prism and Water Academy ofSciences. Biology. ofMarine Qingdao,Ecosystem. ofOceanology, Department Institute Chinese College ofEnvironmental ScienceandEngineering. Qingdao, ofChina. University Ocean Zhang, Y. (2007b)Research ontotal amountcontrol methodandapplicationinCoastal Bays. ofEnvironmental Science. Qingdao,Department ofChina. University Ocean A CaseStudyoftheJiaozhou Bay, China. Water, Air, &SoilPollution: Focus, 7,583–592. off themouthofJiaozhou Bay, Yellow Sea.Continental ShelfResearch, 28, 2630–2643. ofChina. University Ocean Jiaozhou Bay from ofEnvironmental ambientareas. Engineering. Department Qingdao, in response to hydrodynamics andpollution.ChineseScienceBulletin,49,91–97. & Zhang, W. Properties andvariations matter inJiaozhou Bay: (2004)Suspendedparticulate andJiaozhou Bay.Estuary andCoasts, Estuaries 30,901–918. Chinese coastalsystems-review ofmethodsandapplicationto theChangjiang(Yangtze) Bay, China,from Pollution 1982to 2004.Marine Bulletin,56,1871–1879. Beijing, SciencePress. ofQingdao. EnvironmentalDaguhe Estuary inChina,23,77–80. Monitoring Bay, Qingdao, QingdaoPublishing House. Qingdao, ofChina. University Ocean ecosystem approach: acasestudyofJiaozhou Bay. ofEnvironmental Science. Department ofChina. University Ocean and Adjacent Coastal Waters. andChemicalEngineering. Qingdao, College ofChemistry United Nations Population Fund. Conditions andEffects onU.S. Exports. Washington, DC. Exchanges inJiaozhou Bay, Qingdao, ofCoastal Research, China.Journal 27,57–72. uan, Y., Wei, H.,Zhao, L.&Jiang, W. ofsedimentresuspension andsettling (2008)Observations , S.,Meng, Y., Zhang, J., Xue, Y., Chen,H., Wei, H.,Liu, Z., Wu, R., Wang, L., Yang, H., Wang, L. pollutants intheenvironment. oftoxicenvironmental organic thefate catalytic materials; andtransportations friendly Dr. Prof. Dr. preparation, characterization and catalytic application of novel andcatalyticapplicationofnovel preparation, characterization advancedoxidationapplications ofvarious processes (AOPs); 8 applicationpatents. research His interests include environmental received professional papersandistheholderof22 patents and academic journals. Hehas publishedmore than120peer- andProtection,Utilization China.Heiseditor of8international ofEnvironmental Resources Laboratory of GuangdongKey of Geochemistry, ChineseAcademy ofScience, andvice-director Environmental ScienceandEngineering inGuangzhouInstitute Ph.D from ZhongshanUniversity, China.Now, heisaprofessor of in 1996,and University from Normal Northwest B.S. inChemistry since 2001. ofEnvironmentaldirector at SouthChinaInstitute Sciences asthe deputy environmental assessment.Hehasserved research fieldofphysical oceanography andstrategic Prof. HanandDr. An. programme. Atpresent, heisdoinghispostdoc with project byErasmusMundus Portugal, supported ofAlgarve, University master’s degree andthe ofPlymouth, attheUniversity UK, April, 2009,healsostudiedcoastalmanagementfor hissecond ofChinainJune, University Ocean 2010.From Sept.,2007to degree inenvironmental planningandmanagementatthe Taicheng AN Yunjun YU Baoxin HAN was born in 1980. He obtained his doctoral in1980.Heobtained hisdoctoral wasborn was born inGansu, China,in1972.Hereceived wasborn , deputy director,, deputy in1957,isthe born

75 ENVIRONMENT 76 ENVIRONMENT their ecological disadvantages. benefits ofpulpandpaperplantsversus Conclusions discusseconomicandsocial substantiation ofpossibleaccidentscenarios. pulp andpaperplantsprovides objective oftechnologicalcharacterization process at suitable improvements. addition,abrief In suggested for theassessmentcontains some approved methodology, theformula assessment considersgovernmentally Althoughdamage waters) ofimpact. surface (atmosphere, soil, andunderground and andsphereassessment isbasedonthetype modeling.and cartographic Damage mathematical statistics, probabilitytheory, sites ofpulpandpaperproductionusing environmentalemergency atnew risks to quantitative andspatialassessmentof a needto considerecological (envir magnitudeeffects oflosses. orlikely There is which ismeasured ofsuch bytheprobability orcourse ofevents,consequences ofany act ofadverseindicator includesthepossibility of anadverse event’s this probability; situation”. assessment isanexpected Risk or oremergency “threat ofanemergency as arule, by characterized “technological risk” hazardous facilities andtransport, industrial related ofdifferent to theascending impact Recently, increasing attention ispaidto issues paper industry [email protected] gory, Leninskie 1,Moscow,University; Russia; Tel. +74959392644, student,FacultyMaster-degree ofGeography, M.V. Lomonosov Moscow State Maria S.Gunko ABSTRACT. KEY WORDS: INTRODUCTION AND PAPER PLANT PROJECT THE CASE OF THE MANTUROVO PULP ACCIDENTS AT PULP AND PAPER PLANTS: ECOLOGICAL RISKS RELATED TO The paperpresents approaches environmental risks, pulpand onmental) onmental)  have to besolved: thefollowing problemsof ecological risk, To implementacomprehensive assessment pulp and500000tons ofpaperperyear. of800000 tons of ofRussiawithacapacity part was designed to bethelargest intheEuropean region)(Kostroma asacasestudy. The P&PP using Manturovo Pulp andPaper Plant (P&PP) release emergency ofliquidcontaminants assessmentforrisk hazards associated with methodological approaches to ecological wastoThe goalofthiswork define resistant to anthropogenic pollution. only theresource requirements, butisalso best locationfor thatmeetsnot construction facilities planning, soonecanchoosethe atthestageofnewindustrial important environment. Suchassessmentsare especially risks, i.e., anthropogenic hazards for the to considerenvironmental is necessary It factors. scenarios, whichisinfluencedbynumerous ofemergency natural process anduncertainty oftechnologicalof significant complexity and because complexsecurity ofensuring objectives Not allapproaches assessmentmeetthe to risk ofeconomicstructures’description dangers. technological for risk themostcomprehensive intheintegrated indexof of theterritory conditions andthenaturalpotential risk; asasource ofenvironmentalindustry toprovide pulpandpaper characteristics assessment, onecanusethe formula: For amore risk complete emergency Δ period emergencies over theobservation λ usingtheformula: observations, by dateis determined onlong-term  M etal, 2001]: damage [Akimov and probability ofemergency a product of damagesfor and aconsiderate period of view, isamathematicalexpectance risk of damage”. From amathematicalpoint andamount byprobability is characterized term “risk”. isameasure“Risk ofhazard, which to give thedefinitionto the it isnecessary Prior assessment, to discussingmethodsofrisk  emergency (year emergency Q estimated bytheformula: this case, probabilityofoccurrence peryear is In withconstantintensity). events occurring processes, theamountofrandom describes ofrandom random events (inthetheory flow ofemergencies asaPoisson stream of model isbasedontherepresentation ofthe depending ontheavailable data. The simplest inthelevel ofdetail, Probability modelsvary theprobabilitiesdetermine andconsequences. on theuseofmathematical that have place. taken This methodisbased objective, andisbasedonstatisticsofevents assessment asitiscompletely transparent, appropriate situations for ofemergency risk The probabilistic methodisthe most per year. disaster; METHODOLOGY =

t τ =1 ( . For rare emergencies very D assess the likelihood andconsequences assess thelikelihood identify theareas and ofnegative impact risks); assess emergency of emergencies facilities(to atindustrial zones mostvulnerableto pollution. ) = d /Δ Q – τ Q t exp(–λτ), where of λisintensity , where • τ isprobabilityofitsoccurrence

D , where –1 ). Intensity of emergency ofemergency ). Intensity d D isthenumberof isdamagecausedby Q τ =λτ. models to models to N environment (definedasmaximumpossible); of pollutantsemitted (released) into the D of thegeosystem: estimated bytheformula for eachcomponent Damage infinancialterms, ingeneral, is i of 12, 2003]; Government Resolution№344dated June of 1ton of pollutant[RussianFederation concentration ofpollutants is determined component oftheenvironment, the ofwater orsoil).Forthe surface each atmosphere through evaporationfrom processes the ofpollutants entering (for simplicity, we willnotconsiderthe andunderground waterssoil andsurface three geosystem componentsare affected: structures”. releases, emergency During in acaseofaccidentsathydrotechnical ofenterprisesof individuals, property that canbecausedto thelife orhealth “Method for thesize determining ofharm Recommendation to –RA03-626-03 Action application oftheofficialmethodology, i.e., release. To assessdamage, onecanusethe withliquidpollutant usually connected Accidents atpulpandpaperplantsare of impact. techniques are useddependingonthetype in thegeosystem components, different concentrationsofsubstances emergency hazardthe emergency rate. To calculate after of the MPCisoneofmaincharacteristics concentrations andtheMPC;excess over pollutant emergency after ratio between a conversion factor, whichdependsonthe official methodologies. addition,there is In coefficientsthatare usedin out-of-date allows avoiding complicated for prediction The methodmentionedabove issimpleand [SanR&N№4630-88]. (MPC) concentrations the maximumpermissible pollutantconcentrations and ratio between M - type emergency over a period oftimeτ. over aperiod emergency type istheNationalStandard Fee for release ( = D i - ) =Σ type emergency; emergency; type V •HKc Q (τ) • Kc is a coefficient describing the isacoefficientdescribing , where D , where V D isthevolume (mass) Q istheconsequences (τ)

is probabilityof

77 ENVIRONMENT 78 ENVIRONMENT considering theirbackgr into thesoilmass The volume offiltered liquidfrom thesurface Calculation ofparameters ofsoilcontamination. spreads evenly throughout thesection. or filtered liquidfrom thestorage for water substancescontainedintheleaked harmful water, itwasassumedthattheentire massof the parameters ofcontaminationsurface determining substances bythesoil.harmful In into accountretentionnot take ofsome over thearea ofimpact. The calculationdoes and isspread evenly inthegroundwater flow or from liquidstorage getsinto groundwater zone oftheimpact filtered from thesurface suggested thattheentire massofpollutants of groundwater contamination,ithasbeen theextent determining area In ofimpact. evenly over thedepthoflayer andthe liquid remains inthesoillayer andisspread entire massofpollutantsfiltered from the contamination, itwasassumedthatthe of soil theextent determining In considered. andundergroundsurface, waters isnot pollutioninthemassofsoil,between is notconsidered; anddifferentiation in thenaturalhollowsanddepressions water remaining inthesoil-plantbedand damming from underground the water; throughimpact thesoilisfree, without liquid phaseinfiltrationinthearea of assumptions are recommended: the substances,with harmful thefollowing waterssoil andunderground andsurface estimate the parameters ofpollution the gradient of the infiltration flow; the gradient oftheinfiltrationflow; of substances inthesoil liquid waste, the concentrationofharmful Then, for eachpollutantcontained inthe fromvolume offluidleaked thestorage. the filtrationarea (m on thegrain compositionofthesoil; of thesoillayer (m/day) based determined of impact); of impact); V f =K F f iscalculated: f JF f T f , where V f shouldnotexceed thetotal K V f

f is thefiltrationcoefficient ( m C 3 3 )(equal to thearea ) isdefinedas: si

(g/m ound 3 ) for thearea content. To S J f is is

C waste (mg/liter Parameters (g/m concentration ofthe soillayer,dry (t/m of thesoillayer (m);ρ concentration of approximate estimates: following valuesare recommended for theabsenceofspecificinputdata, In surveys. were compared withtheMPC.Depending in thesoil, groundwater, water andsurface RA 03-626-03). The resulting concentrations may befoundscenario inthefull version of water bodywillnotbeconsidered (this with ariver, withaclosed sothescenario thecaseofManturovo P&PP,In we are dealing the water body(m ofgroundwatercapacity flow(m);and of where storage (m Q C will be: contamination. Calculation ofparameters water ofsurface Parameters are from determined survey. soil porosity. contamination. Calculation ofparameters ofgroundwater body (river),theconcentrationC C is calculated as: groundwater in theliquidwaste, theconcentrationin wi si gwi max

=( i = - =( compound ingroundwater; isthemaximumflowrate from the 3 ( ). C C Q i V V gwbi max f f C / S 3 i isthebackground concentration C

ρ Ms /sec) and f + Ms i sd +Q C

Ms =1.4–1.6g/cm andρ S

gwi For eachi-pollutant In thecaseofaflowingwater In

f ρ or g/m m = 0.5–1.0m;

(g/m s w 3 gw 3 d i C /sec). - ); ) + pollutant wbi n sd C i- sd g Q are from determined 3 sbi C substance )/(Q is the density ofthe isthedensity ) for zone theimpact w C 3 gwbi isthebackground ); Msisthedepth

sbi is theflowrate of max , where )/(

V +Q in theliquid f

3 . +

m

in thesoil contained S w wi C gw f ), where m (g/m si isthe isthe gw n n g is g 3 ), ) Q the site – (flowspeed– river ofthe on many thecharacteristics factors: ofaffected(river), theextent area depends thecaseofanopenhydrologicalIn object quotient ofthevolume andtheheight. liquid layer). Thus, thearea isequalto the that wasreleased) andheight(theminimal volume (thevolume offluid of a known prism where thezone ispresented asacomplex water iscalculated basedonasimplemodel, area ofcontaminated soilandunderground Spatial representation ofenvironmental risks. has thefollowing 1). values(Table and theMPC,conversion coefficient( thefinalconcentrations on theratiobetween of harmful component– of harmful to αisthecoefficient thewater intake; β =exp(–α wastewater completeness inthepond; calculated bytheformula: is intake in thewater attheplaceofnext components The concentrationofharmful and thebackground concentration– component, water flow– K multiplicity; where fi 1 = (γ nal concentrations Ratio betweenRatio the ); the characteristics of runoff (harmful ofrunoff(harmful ); thecharacteristics Table 1. Values of the conversion factor factor Table conversion 1. the of Values and theMPC Q 63 ih1.6 High 16–32 1 –6Mdu 1.4 Medium 8–16 3 eyhg 2.0 high Very >32 + – o 1.2 2–8 Low 2Alwbe1 Allowable <2 K h isthedilutioncoefficient , and the water flow in the river – , andthewater – flowintheriver Q γ =(1–β)/( L 2 1/3 )/ C Q i ), where 1 =( 2 , where γisthedegree of V C , theaverage depthat i – Pollution degree Q Q C L 1 2 bi + , the concentration , theconcentration C )/ isthedistance i

Q K in wastewaters, , 2 ) β , Coeffi ( Kc cient Kc ) The The C Kc bi ). ). ) contains large amountsofhemicellulose additionto cellulose,it is41–45%.In wood of celluloseisusually46–54%; inhardwood, from the percentage softwood, 32to 56%.In ofcelluloseinwood varies The massfraction [Kasparov, 1979]. that causesgreat to theenvironment harm treatment ofwood isthedominantprocess ofwaste.recovery The process ofchemical processes related tosecondary fullorpartial mechanical wood processing, aswell as includes theprocesses ofchemicaland Production ofpulpandpaperproducts wood. outofdeciduous considerably highquality technologies allowreceiving of products aspen hasagreat potential also. Modern all, byhighsolidity. Buttheuseofbirch and ofpaperandpulp,types characterized, above are longer, allowingto produce higherquality than inothercountries. Coniferous plantfibers inRussiaare significantlyits reserves higher ofwood isconiferous;The mostvaluabletype established system ofwaste paperrecycling. forestdue to therich resources andpoorly iswood. pulp andpaperindustry This is 2009]. The mainraw for material theRussian resour ofrich virtue become Russia’s branchofspecializationby this branchofnationaleconomy may soon (PPI) have agreat potential that dueto thefact Current studiesofpulpandpaperindustry bytheformula:determined diffusion;forof turbulent plainriversis the release wasatshore; itequalstorunoff release 1,if into theriver; the coefficientdependingonplaceof equalsto 1);εis rivers onashort-range oftheriver(forcoefficient ofsinuosity plain α =ε( mixing; into accounthydrologicaltaking of factors AS A SOURCE OF ENVIRONMENTAL RISK PULP AND PAPER INDUSTRY Lf / Ls )–( D D / Q = 2 ) 1/2 hV ce pot , where /200. D isthecoefficient ential [Kuzminov, Lf / Ls

is the

79 ENVIRONMENT 80 ENVIRONMENT Their total ofNa concentration,interms ofwhite liquor.sodium sulfideare part theactive and sodiumsulphate. Sodiumhydroxide and sodium sulfide, asmallamountofcarbonate liquor)containingsodiumhydroxide, white alkali liquor(sulphate,Pulp or withcooking iscooked can operate withhighlyresinous wood. processing bothhardwood and andsoftwood and sodiumsulfide. This methodallows methodsare sodiumhydroxidein thealkaline Russia andtheworld. The mainreagents used dominant,atthepresent time, in of cooking methodsare thesulfate type Alkaline cooking. andacidicmethodsof one candefinealkaline reactants intheprocess ofcellulosecooking, Based onthechemicalcompositionof from fibers, soitsothernameisdelignification. isfreeing wood ofcellulosecooking purpose (20–35%) andlignin (18–28%). The main paper, adhesives (to give water-repellency), combinations ofcellulose, wood pulp, waste maypaper production includevarious The compositionofraw for materials without adangerofdioxin production). or hydrogen peroxide (the cleanestway, substances, chlorine, chlorine-containing Bleached pulpisobtainedbytreatment with liquor,alkali whichis, again,usedfor pulping. tocarbonate sodiumhydroxide to gainwhite treated sodium limeto convert withslaked processed liquor whichis into green alkali liquoris to aform acids. ofoxy Blackalkali medium, becomeshydrolyzed andoxidized which,inalkaline and hemicellulosesportion, lignin the wood lignin inthe form ofalkali liquor. mostof collects called blackalkali It soitis a ton ofpulp)becomesalmostblack, liquor(7–10m At theend, thecooking processesabout4.5hours. take Cooking tank. 85°C iscontinuouslyunloadedinto theblow concentration of14–16%andcooledto 80– washed withweak alkaline. The pulpmasswith thepulpis andinthelower part, cooking, digester isfor isfor brewing, themiddlepart tons ofpulpperday. The upperzone ofthe A pulpmilldigester processes about450–500 ranges from 70to 120gperliter. 3 per per 2 O, O, less than1km groundwater withthearea of ofimpact first three scenarios, willbeto thesoiland (Fig.riverbed for 1),thedirect impact, the from theUnzhadistance of1.5kilometers of theM treatment facilities. site Sincetheindustrial thefailure ofthewaste water liquor, and(IV) liquor,of (II)blackalkali andof(II)green alkali environment: liquor, release of(I)white alkali at theP&PPwithconsequencesfor the consider four of accidents scenarios Based onthechemicalprocesses, we maximum amount200tons). substances –more than500tons/day (the than 210tons/day (limitof200tons), toxic substances (acids, hydrogen peroxide) –more 2 to the “Federal Law №116-FL”: oxidizing exceeding thequantitiesspecifiedinAnnex that useandstore substancesinquantities are provided. AttheP&PP, there are facilities emergencies, back-up tanksandreservoirs tanks are mounted onpallets;for chemical based onthemeasures safety: ofindustrial chemically hazardous substancesisperformed The layout ofstorage tanksandindustrial hazardous andexplosive cloudsandmixtures. subsequent formation ofchemically emissions to theenvironment, andthe containing hazardous substances, their accidents involve damageofpulpvessels environmental associatedKey with risks plants isupto 90%ofthetotal runoff. The share water ofrecycled atwood chemical ketones, resinous substances, metalsalts, etc. contain acids, alcohols, ethers, aldehydes, wastewater products are formed. They theprocess ofprocessingIn wood, various station. cutting machineandthepacking forof paperare saleorfed transported to the is sentto a papermachine, whichtherolls after etc. mixing, After theresulting composite mass andsmoothness),dyes, improved printability orchalk(for alumina (for gluefixing),kaolin calculations show, themaximumarea of scenario, the caseofthefourth as In RESULTS anturovo P&PPis 2 (within the industrial site). (withintheindustrial located atthe even smaller(about800m ofpollutantsisdamage for themajority likelihood of the emergency is10 oftheemergency likelihood are site; the withinthelimitsofindustrial ofdamagingof thezones factors ofimpact whentheboundaries local-level emergency accidentattheP&PPisa the mostlikely data onaccidentsatpulpandpaperplants, evaluationandstatistical Based onexpert treatment plantislocated onitsbanks. straight into theriver asthewastewater “D” ofthe “Set ofRules№SR11-113-2002”. in accordance withAnnex acceptable risk, well assurrounding areas, inthezone of per year. This putstheP&PPterritory, as aae(u)7. l 4mn11mn84mln 191mln 34mln 77.6 mln Damage (rub) Area (m of impact Sphere of impact Soil, groundwater Soil, groundwater Soil, groundwater Surface water Surface Soil, groundwater Soil, groundwater Soil, groundwater pollutants (m Volume ofreleased Sphere ofimpact Fig. 1. Unzha river near Medvedevo village – about 50 km downstream from Manturovo Manturovo from downstream km 50 –about village Medvedevo near river 1. Unzha Fig. 3 ) 2 7 1 5 2 1 7 ? 416571 555428 277714 ) 9438 96148531 2916 3888 1944 IIIIV III II I 2 ), buttheygo –4 Table 2. Emergency scenarios Emergency Table 2. –10 (photo by Gunko M.) byGunko (photo –6 cases cases 4. 4. Failure ofwastewater treatment facilities– 3. liquor–19100rublesperyear; Green alkali liquor–3400rublesperyear; 2. Blackalkali 1. liquor–7 700rublesperyear; White alkali ofdamageperyear) is: expectation environmental (themathematical impact ofaccidentswiththeThus therisk proposed above. fees four obtainedconsidering scenarios Table 2presents volumes, areas, and 8400 rublesperyear.

81 ENVIRONMENT 82 ENVIRONMENT same valueof0.070g/m of300m,isstays around themark after the only phenolconcentrationexceeds theMPC; pastthepointofdischarge, 80-meterAfter mark exceed scenario) theMPC(Fig.(the fourth 2). concentrations ofpollutantsintheUnzhaRiver ofcalculations, Based onaseries the weighed against the socio-economic benefits benefits weighed againstthesocio-economic environment, butthe damagemustbe toClearly, the isharmful any industry their influenceoneachother. risk-factors and natural andsocio-economic into theaccount This methodallowstaking hazards ingeneral. different effects ontheformation ofregional combinationsofwhichhavefactors, various whose componentsare naturalandindustrial inasystem dangers ofindividualenterprises integrating fragmented information about The methodpresented herein allows phenol concentrationfallsbelowtheMPC. us to estimate thespecificdistancewhere methodology proposed above doesnotallow ofthe the discharge point;theaccuracy atasignificant distance from observed This suggeststhattheincrease willbe significant changesupto 1000m. CONCLUSIONS Fig. 2. Distribution of function phenols’ concentrations downstream the point of discharge 3 without undergoing withoutundergoing anthropogenic that impacts,but thefact and peopledonotrealize thedangerof isnotthatgovernments, scientists, It park. is situated, isorganized into anational the largest sites ofoilprocessing world in Singapore nearJurong, where oneof areaincineration plantsandtheindustrial EU, for example, peoplelive closeto waste “deadly” and polluted”.“heavily While inthe willbeconsidered enterprise the industrial popular publicopinion,thearea adjacentto environmental According alarmism. to the related isprimarily to status oftheterritory are used. Oneofthemainproblems ofthe especially ifmodern “green” technologies be assignificant treat to theenvironment, a relatively smallarea, sotheP&PPmightnot accidents are andimpact ofalowprobability As we have found outinthestudy, of therisks implementation ofnewprojects. oftheenvironmentcapacity sufficientfor the andthenatural ofindustry onthetype arises the region for newprojects. The question improvesinfrastructure of theattractiveness housing, andsocial of newtransportation, implementation ofaprojectwiththecreation ofthepopulation.Successful financial stability beneficialfor are theemploymentand very region), activities newindustrial Kostromskaya federal region (suchasManturovo inthe depressive area peripheral ofaperipheral anditspopulation.Forfor theterritory a for regions oftheRussianFederation. Akimov, V.A., 1. Potapov B.V., assessment ofcomparative risk N.N.(2001)Methods andRadaev for investment ofenterprises, buildings, inconstruction andfacilities”. defense prevention andemergency whenpreparing apetitionofintent andsubstantiation Set ofRules №SR-11-113-2002dated July 23,2002 8. “Order onengineering measures ofcivil protection from pollution”. 7. SanR&N №4630-88dated July4,1988 water ofsurface rulesandnorms “Sanitary ground water bodies, andconsumerwaste burial”. industrial andmobilesources, and air pollutionfrom discharges stationary ofpollutantsinto surface 6. Russian Federation Government Resolution№344dated June12, 2003 “About fees for incaseofaccidentsathydrotechnicalof enterprises structures”. thesizedetermining thatcanbecausedto thelife ofharm orhealthofindividuals, property 5. №RA03-626-03 datedRecommendation to March 15,2003 action for“Method p. GU-VSHE, 260. village:traditionsandinnovations. Moscow: transformation.governance Northern Kuzminov, I.F. consequencesofforest 4. socio-economic (2010)Kostromaregion outskirts: Forest productsindustry, №4,pp. 41–58. Kasparov, G.B. (1979)Economy,3. organization, andplanninginpulppaperproduction. Delovoy Ekspress,management innaturalandtechnological spheres. p. Moscow: 380. 2. Akimov V.A., Lesnikh V.N., N.N.(2004)Fundamentals andRadaev analysisand ofrisk is greatly exaggerated. devices (water treatment plants, filters, etc.) the real safety dangerinthelightofmodern to humanhealthandtheenvironment. Thus, mentioned above doesnotpresent hazard to numerous reviews, livingnearthesites thesefacilitiesacceptable. Accordingmake uses the production “green” technologies REFERENCES MariaS.Gunko in considerationofgeographical location” (2011). environmental risk estimation for stationary sourcesenvironmental ofpollution estimationfor risk stationary ecological assessment” risk (2011); ofintegrated“Methodology (2009, withco-authors); ofintegrated“Geographical aspect lowlandfor Olympic facilities’of Imeretinskaya construction” of Russia’s smalltowns. publications: Main “Landscape planning andecological problems ecological andsocio-economic risks geography andlanduse. The focus ofherstudyis industrial State University,student attheMoscow studyingeconomical degree 2010,sheisamaster degree (Diploma).SinceOctober State University, graduated in2010,andobtainedaBachelor She studiedphysical geography andgeoecologyatMoscow

Environment and Industry ofRussia,February,Environment pp. andIndustry 25–32. was born in Chitinskay region, Russiain1988. inChitinskay wasborn Institute ofGeographyInstitute RAS. Nefedova T.G., DSc., leadingscientistof Lomonosov State University, Moscow and Geography, Associate Professor ofM.V. guidance ofBituykova V.R., PhD. in prepared underscientificdissertation, ofmaster-degreeThis research isapart ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

83 ENVIRONMENT 84 SUSTAINABILITY 1* levels, particularly atthe regionallevels, level, particularly is atdifferentUkraine hierarchical territorial and managementstructure ofNMDS NMDS isproposed. The organizational mechanismofof socio-geographical methods andimplementation measures implementation are defined. Asystem of presented. directions ofits Goalsandkey mechanism ofNMDSfor theregions is NMDS are provided. Asocio-geographical the development ofthefoundations of andmethodology ingeography theory the regions are shown.Prospects ofsocial and naturaltechnogenic hazards to from theregional divisionperspective Features and dynamicsofNMDSUkraine of naturalandtechnogenic character. ecosystems inrespectto negative impacts security, economicfacilities, andnatural differences andthelevel ofpopulation spatialstandpoint ofNMDSconsidering Ukraine’s from isdescribed the territory for appropriate zoning are determined. nature, andindicators principles, criteria, level oftheirinfluenceare described. The are discussed. The system andthe offactors features usedinregional andfactors divisions (NMDS)isproposed.Security NMDS’s addresses Disaster NaturalandMan-made 3 2 Yaroslav Oliynyk ABSTRACT. MANAGEMENT IN UKRAINE AND MANMADE DISASTER SECURITY OF THE REGIONAL NATURAL GEOGRAPHICAL PRINCIPLES 031914 Kyiv, Phone:+380445213302 Ukraine; Taras Shevchenko 2Academician Kyiv Glushkov Avenue, NationalUniversity; Geography, ofEconomic andSocial Laboratory,Head ofScientific Department [email protected];Phone: +380445213224;e-mail: 2AcademicianNational University ofKyiv; Glushkov Avenue, 03191,Kyiv, Ukraine; Lecturer,Senior Geography, ofEconomic andSocial Department Taras Shevchenko e-mail: [email protected];e-mail: Avenue, 03191,Kyiv, Phone:+380445213204; Ukraine, 2Academician Geography; ofEconomic andSocial Glushkov Head ofDepartment Dean ofGeographic Faculty, Taras Shevchenko NationalUniversity ofKyiv,

A conceptofzoning that 1* , Anatoliy Melnychuk 2 , OlenaKononenko reduction ispossible. aimed atriska fullrangeofactivities can bepulled, andtheestablishment of needed for situationsreserves emergency completely, themosteffective territorial can beidentifiedandconcretized most regions thatnaturalandmanmadehazards regional level. However, itiswithinspecific atthe ofnaturalandmanmaderisks terms been well studiedyet, inparticular, in levels have ofhierarchy not inUkraine (NMDS)atdifferentSecurity territorial Disasterstructure ofNaturalandMan-made and organizational andmanagement Territorial organization ofecological security disaster security. mechanism, zoning for naturalandmanmade situations,emergency socio-geographical security, potentially dangerous areas, natural andmanmadedisasters. ofand minimizationofnegative impacts inprevention isnecessary reserves material ofhuman,financial,and detection and management ofenvironmental monitoring identified. The system oforganization and INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS:

natural andmanmadedisaster Corresponding author 3 have notbeen sufficientlydeveloped asa for zoning usingecological characteristic Theoretical andmethodological foundations Approaches ofscientific for support NMDS adjacent oblasts. ofsetsandlevelssimilarities ofdangerin ofemergencies’risks spatialfeatures and are considered.country This ignores thereal andadministrativeCrimea oblastsofthe policy, onlytheAutonomous Republicof state isimplementingtheregional security in theregional divisionatwhichlevel the Anothernegativecarry. considerationisthat, nature, andhazards thatmanmadeobjects natural hazards, anthropogenicon impact identifying theirrelationships with other overcoming disastrous floodswithout address theproblem, for example, of However, itisimpossibleto completely of NMDSare solved attheregional level. At thepresent time, onlyisolated issues oftheregionalobjectives development. themwitheconomicandsocial linking ofNMDS, strategic objectives andtactical may beusedto integrallysecurity achieve of theregional naturalandtechnogenic geographical approach insolvingproblems and controllable. thisregard, In thesocio- situationsnotalways predictable making situations’ development andbalance, ofemergency part to acertain characterize and manmadehazards, itisonlypossible are lost;incaseofnatural of theterritory operational information andaholisticvision and security. Thus, aconsiderable flowof and gatherinformation onthestatus control, supervise, departments territorial its SituationsofUkraine; of Emergency and power isconcentrated withtheMinistry according to which,thebulkofresources hierarchical levels basis, hasasectoral atdifferentnature oftechnogenic security areas.technogenic security To date, the have onnaturaland asignificant impact in manifestations ofnaturalhazards that there are Ukraine, significantIn differences RESEARCH METHODS geographical approach requires abroader and otherareas ofimportance. The human- ofpopulation,naturalcomplexes,activity ofeconomicentities,functioning thevital instruments, andtools to influencethe understood asasetofmeasures, methods, 2008]. The proper mechanismofNMDSis economic mechanism[Danylyshyn etal., oforganizational and asapart is described Reyes andBeard, 2008]. The NMDSprovision management[Santos-approach to security have emphasized theneedfor asystematic [Kellenberg, actions 2008].Experts regulatory decisions, insurancepolicies,policy and inmany factor public isanimportant Risk these areas. The goalofthisresearch isto address effort ofNMDShasnotbeendeveloped.terms integrated scientificconceptofzoning in results inthisscientificdirectionandthe ofthepreliminary been nosynthesisefforts [2005], andA.Dovgan [2003]. There have [1958],A.Melnychuk ofM.Kolosovskiy works suggestions for zoning are presented in developed. Sometheoretical and principles ecological features have notbeensufficiently etc.), approaches to zoning thatutilize Doroguntsov etal. [1998,2002];Rose[2004]; monographs byDanylyshyn etal. [2004]; there are studiesdevoted to NMDS(e.g., into accounttoo.must betaken While also beconsidered, i.e., thelevel ofpollution effluents, solidwaste accumulation)should spreading inecosystems (dueto emissions, zoning procedure, hazardous substances geographical zoning.the addition,during In toetc., thephysical- suggestingasimilarity geological structure, climatic conditions, considers naturalphenomena,features of division;however,socio-geographical italso itcloseto the population, whichbrings infrastructure facilities, andresettlement of ofproduction, because itconsidersfactors zoningbranch amongothersectoral types, ofzoningsay isaseparate that this type ispossibletonatural andmanmade. It features various between ofhazard sources: of region-specific andinteraction factors the large especially considering quantity result ofmany reasons, including objective,

85 SUSTAINABILITY 86 SUSTAINABILITY identify specific types ofhazard sources:identify specifictypes features aseconomicspecialization (to in thearea requires consideration ofsuch similar. The definitionofthenature ofhazard and landscapefeatures mustbesufficiently set ofnaturalhazards, climate conditions, population. For thegiven naturalarea, a may worsen thelivingconditionsof the of addressing situationsthat emergency and resources are here described interms geographical location,naturalconditions, Socio- local governmentsinreducing risk. and and oftheinfluenceauthorities cities areofadetailedinvestigation theobject Therefore, inzoning divisions, ingeneral, to create asafeis necessary environment. it hasconcentrated population,for whichit large number of hazards; ontheotherhand, is dual:ontheonehand, itconcentrates a facilities.infrastructure The role ofthecore andconcentrated population andindustries presence ofthecore, withthelarge i.e., acity geographical divisions. This includesthe level have ofintegral characteristics socio- of specificnaturalandmanmadesecurity ofsecurity. unitsinterms territorial The areas differentparameters thatallowcomparing orrelativerisk) –different integral security absolute (thelevel terms ofindividualdeath danger. The level canbeevaluated in ofrisk or manmadehazards) and(2)thelevel of the nature (prevalence ofrisk ofnatural of suchunitsare: (1)The characteristics of naturalandtechnogenic hazards. different from eachotherinthecharacter thatare into separate parts of theterritory Zoning, ofNMDS,isthedivision interms 2003]. [Dovgan, management andbyself-organization integral formations isinfluencedbyhuman disaster [Tansel, 1995].Isolationofregions as and measures ofmanaging from risk natural relationship theincomepercapita between combined. to Studiesconducted date show developing systems (landscapes)are subsystems andself- (technical objects) open system withinwhichdeterministic system approach thatconsidersacomplex isbasedontheregional as aconcept.It understanding oftheNMDSmechanism NMDS intheregional context. basis for managementdecisionsto enhance zoning andofindividualregions provide the approach isthattheresults andresearch of country. significance ofthis The practical divisionofthe administrative andterritorial in integrated zoning would improve regions. The delineationoftheseregions (potentially dangerous)individual high-risk appropriate level ofregionalization for italsoallowsreaching the of thesecurity; division allowsamore detailedanalysis value. practical Thus, thestudyofregional zoning hasscientific, educational, and ofzoning, othertypes Like thenaturalhazard beings, etc. elements, onproductionactivities,human of livingnature, ontheaffected natural elements ofinanimate nature, onthestate information [Mezentsev, 2005],e.g., dataon zoning becauseitincludesallavailable itistheintegral extent, and, to acertain not beregarded zoning, onlyasasectoral thisregard,2007]. In ofzoning can thistype bystatistics[NationalReport, is supported manmade hazards inthepastdecade, which explains theintensification ofnaturaland integratedinto accountduring zoning, have traditionallynotbeentaken security that regional differences inthelevels of facilities, andnaturalecosystems. The fact, level ofpopulation,economic the security systems, but,above all,socio-geographic only spatialdifferences andrelations within procedure ofregional divisionincludesnot technosphere, society, andenvironment, the addressing hazards thatare present inthe [Mezentsev, respect to NMDSand 2005].In ofgeographical systemsand functioning provides thisinteraction theexistence other; nature witheach andhumansthatinteract is asetofelementslivingandinanimate research,in otherareas ofsocio-geographic from thattheresearch thefact as subject, ofzoning follows ofthistype Objectivity ofnaturalhazards).types ofspecific of climaticconditions(detection hydrodynamic, etc.) andthehomogeneity chemical, fire, explosives, radiation, requirements ascontinuity, uniqueness, zoning, itisdesirable to adhere to such Furthermore, theimplementation of during ofinterrelations between Consideration 3. Potential valueofindividualregions, 2. 1. Accordance withtheadministrative study, we followed listed below: theprinciples our 2008].In division formulated [Ishchuk, earlier the statements andtherulesofterritorial ofzoning,Under theprinciples we consider indicators in definingzoning ofNMDS. interms andtheyrepresent andcriteria of principles provided These factors thebasisfor formulation identification oftheregions indifferent ways. thatinfluencezoning.factors Factors affect the The firststep shouldincludeassessmentof of zoning Algorithm, principles, criteria, andindicators potentially dangerous objects. are offires thefactor andexplosions at manmade disasters, for example: droughts large-scale natural disasters trigger often areas withoutexistence ofdams. Also, and majorinfrastructurefacilitiesinflood ofresidentialsuch asconstruction buildings with apoorreliabilityoftechnical systems, islinked situation ofthenaturalcharacter large damagecausedbyanemergency there them.Often, between isinteraction natural andmanmadehazards are different, effects). Althoughthemechanismsof natural andmanmadehazards (synergistic programs oftheregional development. be includedinto plansand long-term of thepopulation. Their mitigationshould thelivelihoodsexistence andthatimpact basis forestablished andobjective the which considershazards thathave the 1998]. ofUkraine, of Ministers and Prevention ofEmergencies [Cabinet current UnifiedState System ofResponse measures basedontheand security would allowefficientlyimproving security already exist,beusedinzoning. This that theadministrative boundaries, that division ofthestate, whichdetermines – is asfollows: level ofbothnaturalandmanmadehazards first group ofindicators thatestimate the of NMDSingeneralhasbeendeveloped. The The system ofindicators thatreflectsthelevel threats andthelevel ofindividualdeathrisk. that reflect thelevel ofnaturaland man-made astheintegralcriteria calculated coefficients region.Carpathian We definequantitative and floodforecasting andprevention inthe nuclearpower plantinPolissiaChernobyl The examplesofthisproblem are the anthropogenic systems, andhumanbehavior. and mutualinfluenceofnaturalelements, problem caused by disharmony ininteraction the area, ofsomeprevailing environmental may bethepresence,the maincriteria in i.e., theconfigurationofregions. Oneof which affects substantiallythefinalresult, question,theanswer to one; itisakey ofzoning andfortraditional types thenew and zoning indicators isdifficultfor the grid [Mezentsev, ofcriteria 2005].Definition to theappropriate generalzoning division as zoning requirements. They are thekey and singlescaleuse, sometimesknown – – – indicators are alsoincluded: For manmadehazards, thefollowing – – –

size ofpotentially damagedarea, km potentially hazardous objects,ton; ofhazardousquantity substanceson bydegreeobjects of danger, %; ofpotentially hazardousdistribution and vehicles; number ofpotentially hazardous objects population ofthearea, %. of possiblehazard relative to the total percent ofpopulationlivinginthearea thousand ofpeople.; population ofthearea ofpossibledamage, the total regional area,%; ratio oftheareadamageto ofthelikely 2 ;

87 SUSTAINABILITY 88 SUSTAINABILITY specialization index),socialdevelopment bysector, production (industrial area activity consider indicators ofindustrial The delineationoftheregions shouldalso –

5Oek bat8 017 1.74 1.74 50 87 oblast Odeska 25 3Kesnk bat6. 40.90 1.11 1.21 0.92 74 0.65 73 50.5 0.53 0.65 63.5 66.5 78.5 0.69 1.36 81 61 105 69.5 0.93 Autonomous Republic 58.5 24 oblast Khersonska 51 70 23 oblast Mykolayivska 59 0.80 0.68 22 0.46 oblast Kharkivska 68 45 56 21 Poltavska oblast 0.48 20 48 oblast Sumska 80 19 74 76 83 oblast Chernigivska 63 18 oblast Kyivska 17 87 oblast Zhitomirska 16 51.5 oblast Rivnenska 59 38.5 15 Volynskaoblast 14 oblast Ivano-Frankivska 42 13 oblast Zakarpatska 12 oblast Lvivska 11 oblast Chernivetska 10 № Regions enplk bat4 40.81 0.94 0.98 1.78 54 75.5 1.14 1.71 70 60 44 2.38 1.66 71 66 1.96 58.5 68.5 107 Ternopilska oblast 37 41 9 oblast Vinnytska 28 75 8 100 oblast Khmelnytska 7 oblast Cherkaska 88 6 68 oblast Kirovogradska 55 5 oblast Zaporizska 4 oblast Dnipropetrovska 3 oblast Luganska 2 oblast Donetska 1 terms oftoxicity,terms %. ofhazardousdistribution substancesin of Crimea Ranking of the administrative regions (oblasts) of Ukraine by the level of NMDS of level bythe Ukraine of (oblasts) regions administrative the of Ranking by manmade Integral rank hazards 85 1.07 54 58 Integral rank by natural hazards helpful [Popovkin etal., 1994]. To justifythe geographical zoning proved to bevery Cluster analysis appliedto thesocio- discharges, accumulationofsolidwastes). emissions, (amount ofmineralextraction, ofmajordiseases),andpollution (frequency Emergency Emergency character criterion Generalized emergency emergency character criterion 0.80 1.57 2.17 1.03 1.07 0.78 0.72 territorial structure andbyestablishingthe structure territorial byimproving reduction risk the regional of regional development andprovide influence basedontheuseofspace resources include actions,methods, andmeansof should arrangement Human-geographical facilities thatare potentially dangerous. engineering structures, andtransportation complex, rationalallocationofenterprises, the level ofbalancehuman-geographical parameters. NMDS’s by statusisdetermined as acomplexofhuman-geographical understandingitscharacteristics primarily of thefoundations ofNMDSinvolves of socialgeography inthedevelopment andmethodology NMDS. Usingthetheory mechanismofhuman-geographical andtheprerequisitepolicy ofeffective consideration inoptimizationoftheregional isthemain regionsSelecting withinUkraine mechanismHuman-geographical ofNMDS (see oblasts into thedistricts Table). administrative divisionallowed unitingthe ofand considerationoftheprinciple The proximity ofthecriterion’s values and manmadehazards intheterritory. indicates natural theratiobetween The generalized nature criterion oftherisk of naturalandmanmadecharacter. relative indicators ofthenumbersituations which wassupplemented bycalculated wasused[Danylyshyncriterion etal., 2008], theintegrated ranking, determine hazard relevant indicator ofamanmadehazard. To ratio oftheranksinanaturalhazard to the the appropriate calculated asthe criterion, alone. The nature by wasdetermined ofrisk which wasnotpossiblebythecluster analysis precisely,allowed delineatingtheboundaries formed thebasisfor thedivisions. Ranking group into groups oblastsandtheARC that hazards inspecificgroups, and, second, to of thehazard andtheprevalence ofcertain method allowed us, first,to identifythenature (ARC)). Republic ofCrimea The ranking regions (oblasts andtheAutonomous cluster analysisofadministrative performed ofNMDS,we interms division ofthecountry members. Another –theAlliance in trainingcoursesthestates participated been created. experts Ukrainian response system situationshave to emergency global information preparedness and the projectsofthisorganization, with support from NATO.of experts Attheinitiative and exercises,international forums, andmeetings in actively participates Our country the fieldofNMDS. andNATO Ukraine cooperation between in established andmutuallybeneficial clearly (2002), andCopenhagen (2009)),and, the deJaneiro(Rio (1992),Johannesburg environmental problems are determined and steps to resolve themosturgent onglobalenvironmentimpact are discussed negative consequencesofanthropogenic the global-level forums international where delegationsin ofgovernmental participation The mostsuccessful, inthisregard, isthe of theconsequencesemergencies. forecasting, prevention, andminimization at studyingnaturalandtechnogenic risks, aimed activities international world-scale inthe ensure participation thecountry’s toAt thegloballevel, itisimportant hierarchical levels Activities to ensure NMDS atdifferent geographical activities. including theimplementationofhuman- andmay needimprovement,shortcomings of NMDSregulation may stillhave some organizational andeconomicmechanism and manmadedisasters. Aneffective and minimize theconsequencesofnatural levels byimproving measures to prevent and theregion ingeneralto acceptable hazards for thepublic, commercial facilities, at reductionofnaturalandmanmade aimed ofthegovernment based activities the regional NMDSincludesscientifically mechanismof The human-geographical system of theregional NMDS. andrelations connections inthe necessary RESULTS solution to security

89 SUSTAINABILITY 90 SUSTAINABILITY clear realization ofregional in policy shouldbeprovided withaof Ukraine decreaseA substantialrisk intheregions increased [Danylyshyn, risk etal., 2008]. with economical entitiesthatown objects rescue rescue andemergency units, and local authorities,fire- civildefense services, localadministrations, (sectors), departments Kyiv andSevastopol, city theirdistricts, oblasts, ofARC, oftheMinistry departments ofEmergencies, chief theMinistry of Ukraine, theSupreme Council ofUkraine, of Ministers and Defense theCabinet Council ofUkraine, are: theNationalSecurity NMDS inUkraine on theimpact The bodiesthatdetermine improving NMDS. andexercisesin UNactivities aimedat participates Defense Organization. Ukraine Civil is alsoamemberoftheInternational Germany, Norway, andFinland. Ourcountry withAustria, Poland,in radiationsecurity bilateral hasgovernmental agreementsIt elementto theglobalnuclearsecurity.key conventions onnuclearsecurity, whichisthe ofinternational isaparticipant Ukraine Greece, andBelarus. Slovakia, Kazakhstan, with theRussianFederation, Armenia, situations andminimizingtheireffects: agreements inpreventing theemergency has anumberofbilateral intergovernmental inthisfield.cooperation activities Ukraine to beincludedinawiderangeofinternational cross-border are impacts forcing ourcountry situations andtheirincreasedof emergency Globalization ofthescaleandconsequences population. measures to enhanceNMDSofthe emergencies andpromotes coordinated of impacts overcoming thepowerful legislation andassistancefacilitates security Economic Cooperation). Coordination of the GUAM (Organization ofBlackSea and Character) Natural andManmade SituationsofCouncil on Emergency withintheCIS(theInterstate interaction For isthe ourcountry, themostimportant intergovernmental regional arrangements. problems isassociated withthesystem of respectively. regional is52%and11%, ecological security anthropogenic on the andnatural factors theinfluenceof the naturalcharacter: effect, i.e., oftheanthropogenic andof groups thatprovide offactors thegreatest 2007]identifiedtwoanalysis [Kononenko, not beenyet fullyimplemented. Factor intheregionstechnogenic security has thatthesystem ofnaturalandthe fact issignificant,factors especiallyconsidering can beidentified. The influenceofthese control, andlegalfinancialresources organizational, productive, engineering, ofthepopulation, thesecurity that impact organizational andmanagementfactors western regions ofthecountry. Amongthe may to beofagreater the importance hydrological, meteorological phenomena, hazards, e.g., dangerous geological, flooding, andseismicinstability. Natural Natural hazards includelandslides, floods, of anthropogenic situations. emergency differentiationterritorial ofdistribution and petrochemicals, etc.) form asignificant situations (coalmining, power, chemicals with highlevel ofpotential emergency associatedindustrialized regions ofUkraine infrastructure,industrial specializationofthe regions,certain uneven development of in capacity concentration ofindustrial development ofindustry. The significant isprovidedhuman activities, bythelevel of onthestate ofNMDS,amongthe mainimpact management. According to thecalculations, human, natural, andorganizational and can begrouped into three categories: ofdivision 2007],factors [Kononenko, According studiesin thiswork. to earlier at thelevel ofregional divisionsselected canbeachievednatural andmanmaderisks ofthemostsignificantManagement public and geographical reorientation. substantial reorganization, automation, requirescontrol over NMDSinUkraine management ofNMDS. The system of They are implemented through effective comprehensive publicregional programs. development andimplementationof the sphere of security through thesecurity V. floods, chemical, explosions, Northeast: IV. Central: radiation,chemical, explosion, III. Central-Western: geological andmanmade frequent floodsandmanmade North: II. West: offloods, highrisk geological, and I. analysis, statistics: andoncollected of naturalandmanmaderisks, oncluster complexes, ontheprevalence ofsometypes features oftheprevailing regional industrial and sources ofincreased danger, onsecurity on areas ofinfluenceexistingfacilities of regional complexes, human-geographical structure identified basedonaparticular werethe following divisionsinUkraine ofnatural andmanmadehazards, terms In Transcarpathia. Kirovohrad, Cherkassy,andDonetsk, Dnipropetrovsk, Kherson, individually: The following oblastscanbeisolated haveAR ofCrimea commoncharacteristics. regions,the southern Mykolaiv, Odesa, and oblasts, andeastern southern with,among oblasts;and,theisolationof fourth, Kharkov closeness ofNMDSindicesPoltava and andthe Khmelnytsky Vinnytsia oblasts;third, Ivano-Frankivsk, Ternopil, Lviv, and, also, the western region, whichincludesChernivtsi, formation ofthegroup ofoblastsinthe Volyn, Kiev, andSumy regions); second, the in Polissia oblasts(Chernihiv, Zhytomyr, Rivne, inthemanifestationfirst, similarities ofthreats Cluster groups analysisofselected showed, meteorological character; fire danger, ofemergencies andrisk of hydrodynamic andenergy complex; ofemergenciesrisk atfacilitiesofthe fire, flood, andhigh andlandsliderisks situations; emergency andfrequentrisks meteorological at hydrodynamic facilities; spread ofinfectious diseases, accidents relatedhigh risk to forest fires, floods, fires; to meteorological hazards andforest situations relatedmanmade emergency effects, and risk emergency management. effects, emergency andrisk prevention andof minimizationoftheir forces situations andmeansofemergency hazards to humanlife, thesystem of combinations ofnaturaland manmade structureofspecificform theterritorial population centers, whosecomponents centers, we propose to considerthe security Under thenaturalandindustrial ofNMDSmanagement. efficiency incaseofemergencies, etc.);alert andthe resourcesmaterial stocks; thesystem ofcivil ofhuman,financial, technical,(networks and the level ofinfrastructure development caused bynaturalandmanmadehazards; on thepublic a psossiblenegative impact the settlements;areas dueto ofhighrisk outside local levels) objects andofhighrisk and district, hierarchical levels (inter-district, theallocationofitscenters ofdifferent by: organization of theregional NMDSasdefined We considertheeffectiveness ofterritorial NMDS management[Oliynyk etal., 2010]. aimed atachievingthestrategic goalof and thecontent policy ofthegovernmental regional NMDS(Fig. 2)outlinestheprocedure mechanismofthe The human-geographical of the regional NMDS mechanismThe human-geographical (Fig.has beenperformed 1). analysis ofnaturalandman-madedisasters oblasts have beenresearched andidentified; groups of withincertain security in internal ofdifferences aspects The socio-geographical VIII. S VII. South: geological and andmanmaderisk VI. production. associated with municipal facilities;risk ofemergenciesfire andhighrisk at risk associated withfloods; ofmeteorologicalhigh risk emergencies of meteorological character; ofemergenciesgeological andhighrisk risk East: explosion,fire, chemical, and outhwest: geological , explosion,and

91 SUSTAINABILITY 92 SUSTAINABILITY

Fig. 1. Divisions based on the level of NMDS Fig. 2. The human-geographical mechanism of the regional NMDS

93 SUSTAINABILITY 94 SUSTAINABILITY involves disasters, asthearea ofgovernmentregulation, managementofnaturaland manmade Risk integral system of NMDS. territorial appropriate infrastructure, into aunified structures are considered andincluded, via consequences, andappropriate management preventing emergencies andminimizingtheir of natural threats, objects,services highrisk of infrastructurebonds. Various sources of definestherole control andmanagement.It that shouldfallunderthesystem ofstrict and proliferation ofdangerous technologies result ofhazardous substancesmovement caused bydangerous areas growing asa Spatialmanmaderelations are difficult task. negative consequencesisacomplexand Thus, eliminationorminimization of of effects ofemergencies. ofseveral types dangerous becauseofapossiblecombination areas.isespecially accidents withincompact It createsrisks highpotential for disasters or Close interrelation ofnaturalandmanmade the areas ofpossiblehazardous situations. the numberofpeoplewholive in orwork increases ofnaturaldisasters and therisk dramatically with economicactivity) anthropogenic pressure (associated primarily and managementrelations. Uncontrolled are environmental, industrial, infrastructural, structures. components The mostimportant oftheirfunctional depend onthecomplexity Optimal spatialrelations inNMDSsystems of managementNMDS. appropriate infrastructureandoptimization it canbeachieved bydevelopment of preparedness situations; inemergency through theappropriate authorities and alevel ofpopulationreadiness, and increasing emergency-prevention activity whose eliminationisnotpossible, through optimization ofplacementtheobjects for theregional development, through the thatdonotplay anessentialroleobjects through risks theeliminationofhigh-risk reducing naturalandmanmadeterritorial organization ofNMDSisassociated with The improvement oftheterritorial maintaining risk (for certain high risk objects, objects, highrisk (formaintaining risk certain a complexofmeasur es aimed at – – – – – – – NMDS definethefollowing measures: and implementationofmethodsto ensure At theregional level, thegoal, direction, 2006]. andMelnychuk, [Kononenko activities and socialfeasibility ofdangerous economic ofresources, availability risk, andeconomic measures dependingontheinitiallevel of these methodsinvolves theuseofaset control, insurance, Eachof andabsorption. elimination,localization,redistribution, risk methodsofreducing are The principal risks and evaluationoftheapplicationeffectiveness. management,their implementation, of risk ofmethodsandmeans assessment, selection identification,risk NMDSandrisk monitoring steps: includes thefollowing mandatory level. and managementprocess Risk iscyclic industries, regions, etc.) atthelowest possible

standardization, metrology, certification, systems, environmental insurance, introduction oftheeffective taxation and productionequipmentupgrading; improvement, andstandard technology objects,technical processesof high-risk atthedesign stage security and territorial inthearea ofpopulation technical expertise protection; of medicines, equipment,andpersonal supplies resources;material necessary required ofhuman,financial, and reserves objects; risk effective ofhigh- manmadeinteraction situations; emergency in objects the personnelofhigh-risk training for response ofpopulationand manmade hazards; inaddressingmonitoring naturaland minimizing theirconsequences; situationsand reducing ofemergency risk range ofpreventive measures aimedat program, for theimplementationofa and, ifnecessary, ofthe state regional systemdevelopment oftheaction services. services. There shouldbebroad awareness of through adequate fundingoftherelevant hazards, through and modernization, and technologies for natural monitoring and implementationofthenew equipment more efficientthrough thedevelopment situationswillbe of thenaturalemergency the conditionofNMDSinUkraine. Warning cansignificantlyfor improve humansecurity measures ofpriorities basedonprinciples Only acomprehensive system ofstate [Oliynykbe described et al., 2009]. main features andoptions for response must situations thatoccurred in thepastandtheir into account.Allemergency should betaken andparameters their maincharacteristics situations;and consequences ofemergency available to prevent andminimize negative material, financial, andhuman reserves bodies;services; Existing governmental manmade disasters mustbedefined. inresponsethat may arise to naturaland negative consequences the mostserious emergencies, theirprobability, acuity, and them shouldbedefined. Potential chain hazards andemergencies associated with according to types. ofserious The types risk. They shouldbecoded andclassified features andidentifiedsources ofhigh hazards,industrial must includegeographic defined basedonthelevel ofnaturaland divisions,risks. ofthecountry The passports (i.e., classification)ofregionalpasportization Effective management ofNMDSisbasedon – –

emergencies atanacceptablelevel. managing ofnaturalandmanmade risk verification ofthesemeasures, and up notificationsystems for emergencies; and through thecreation back- ofmodern regional geographic information systems the establishmentandmaintenance of the ways to overcome themthrough hazards intheregion, theirseverity, information aboutnaturalandindustrial provision ofthepopulationwithobjective sphere ofNMDS. licensing, andrepresentation inthe organizations. and publicwith businesscommunity effectively andinteract human reserves, created resources ofmaterial, financial, and andmonitoring, certification risk perform distinguish sources objects, andhigh risk centers shouldprovide analysisoffactors, situations.and technogenic emergency The able to reduce significantly ofnatural risk manmade hazards ineachregion would be Centers for prevention ofnaturaland level oftheindividualdeathrisk. level ofnaturalandmanmadehazards andthe integral calculationindicators reflectingthe Quantitative zoningare criteria usedinthe and manmadehazards (synergistic effects). into natural accountthebalancebetween and potential features ofdivisionsthattake system the state administrative-territorial identified. They includecompliancewith hazard. ofNMDSzoning The principles were are theorigincharacteristics andlevel of natural andmanmadehazards. Their primary from eachotherbyspecificcombinations of thatare different into separate parts the territory NMDSzoning, By we understandthedivisionof mechanism. socio-geographical the development andimplementationofthe of humangeography. The paper alsodiscusses of regional studiesofNMDSfrom thestandpoint of theoretical andmethodological foundations The results presented inthispaperform thepart hazards.natural andindustrial level ofdivisionsdefinedbythelevel of canbeeffectively providedsecurity atthe to managenaturalandmanmade activity Effective, comprehensive, andspecific situations. ofmanmadeemergency risks of security, isthemainprecondition for reducing state, especiallyattheregional andlocallevels ofthe functions Strengthening thesupervisory response means. anditsregionshazards andof inthecountry ofthemostsignificant structure andacuity CONCLUSIONS 

95 SUSTAINABILITY 96 SUSTAINABILITY 14. Mez 13. A.(2005): Melnychuk, evaluationoftheUkrainian “Natural andman-madesecurity O.Kononenko, 12. A.(2006): andMelnychuk, “State regional environmental inUkraine policy O.11. Kononenko, (2007): “Factors thestate thatdetermine ofregional in ecological security Kolosovsky, N.(1969): (inRussian). ofEconomicRegionalization. Moscow Mysl. 10. Theory Kirchsteiger, 9. Ch.(1999): inaccidents,“Trends disasters, sources andrisk inEurope Original 8. Kellenberg, D.A.M.(2008): andMobarak K. incomeincrease rising ordecrease“Does 7. S.(2008): Ishchuk, zoning,”“Scientific basisofsocio-economic EconomicandSocial 6. Dovgan, A.(2003): populationandregions,” ofUkrainian “Natural andecological security Dorohuntsov, S.,Stepanenko, A.,andKovtun 5. V. (1998):Economic, legalandenvironmental 4. Dorohuntsov, manmadeenvironmental A.(2002):Managing security S.andRalchuk, Strategy oftheregionsDanylyshyn, A.(2008):Security 3. of B., Stepanenko, A.,andRalchuk, 2. Danylyshyn, B., Kovtun, V., andStepanenko, A.(2004):Scientificbasisofnaturaland 1. (1998).Ontheunifiedstate system ofprevention ofUkraine and Cabinet ofMinisters 19. Rose, A.(2007): “Economic resilience to naturalandmanmadedisasters: Multidisciplinary 18. Popovkin, V.,V., A.,Rozynka, Kalytenko, andSyrotych, M.(1994):Preliminary design of 17. Oliynyk, Ya., O., Kononenko, A.(2010): andMelnychuk, mechanism “Human-geographical Oliynyk, 16. Ya., O., Kononenko andMelnychuk A.(2009): managementofnatural “Improving in2007(in Ukrainian). ofUkraine andNatural Security ontheManmade National Report 15. REFERENCES Geography andmodernity, 13:121–129(inUkrainian). ofareaspopulation interms allocated bythelevel ofnaturalandmanmadehazards,” and areas for improvement,” EconomicandSocialGeography, 56:134–142 (inUkrainian). Ukraine,” Economic and socialgeography, 57:196-201(inUkrainian). Research Article,” Prevention intheProcess 12(1):7–17. Industries, fromdamage risk naturaldisasters?” Economics, ofUrban 63(3):788–802. Journal Geography, 58:26–31(inUkrainian). Geography andmodernity, 9:114–123(inUkrainian). ofpotentially Logos. hazardousprinciples privatization. enterprises Kyiv(inUkrainian). Kyiv(inUkrainian). Dumka, solution. Naukova ofsustainable development in thecontext paradigm: theconceptofsystem-dynamic Kyiv(inUkrainian). Dumka. anditsguarantee. Ukraine Vol.1 Naturalandmanmade(environmental) security. Naukova (environmental) forecasting.industrial security Lex House, Kyiv(inUkrainian). (in Ukrainian). response situationsofmanmadeandnaturalcharacter. to emergency August 3,№1198 origins and contextual dimensions,”origins andcontextual Environmental Hazards, 7(4):383–398. NISS.Kyiv(inUkrainian). economic zoning ofUkraine. Ukrainian). of naturalandmanmaderegional security,” EconomicandSocialGeography, 61:3-12 (in analysis andsearch for solutions, 360–364(inUkrainian). attheregionaland manmadesecurity level,” geographical Regional issuesinUkraine: Publishing center “Kyiv University,” Kyiv(inUkrainian). entsev, K. (2005): Human-geographical forentsev, (2005):Human-geographical K. ecasting for regional development. 22. Tansel, B. (1995): “Natural andmanmadedisasters: acceptingandmanaging risks,“ Safety /United NationsConference ofUkraine Scientificreport on “Environment andDevelopment”21. 20. Santos-Reyes J. andBeard A.(2008): “A systemic approach to managing safety,” Process authors). 2008,withco- Regional economy(Monograph, 2006,withco-authors); (Textbook, problems 2010withco-authors). ofregional development (Textbook, 2008,withco-authors). Regional economy(Monograph, 2006,withco-authors); (Textbook, Science, 20(1):91–99. (Brazil 92),1992. Time, Kyiv. 21(1):15–28. Industries, OlenaKononenko Anatoliy Melnychuk Yaroslav Oliynyk management (Monograph, basesofregionalpublications: Human-geographical nature cartography.management, andpublic-geographical Main technogenic safety ofthepopulation,regionalization, regional his research geography, isinthefiledofhistorical naturaland Faculty of Taras ofKyiv. NationalUniversity Shevchenko The focus of ofEconomicandSocialGeography ofGeography of theDepartment ofKyivin2004.Since2011,hehasbeenSeniorLecturer University received hisPh.D. ingeography from Taras National Shevchenko Kyiv, graduated in2000,andreceived hisMaster’s degree. He 1995–2000, hestudiedat Taras of NationalUniversity Shevchenko basesofregionalHuman-geographical nature management production andnature management(Monograph,1996); problems organization of ofterritorial Economic-ecological regionalUkraine, management,andgeopolitics. publications: Main society, naturalandtechnogenic safety ofthepopulation of methodological problems nature between ofinteraction and The focus ofhisresearch isinthefieldsoftheoretical and ofEconomicandSocialGeography.Kyiv andHeadofDepartment Geography Faculty of Taras of NationalUniversity Shevchenko received hisMaster’s degree. of Since1999,hehasbeenDean University,1970–1975, hestudiedatKiev graduated in1975,and Human-geographical basesofregionalHuman-geographical nature management (environmental) safety 2004,withco-authors); (Monograph, Scientific basesofforecasting ofnaturaland man-caused policy, publications: andsustainable development. Main technogenic safety ofthepopulation, regionalization, regional researchKyiv. interests Herprimary are inthearea ofnaturaland Geography Faculty of Taras of NationalUniversity Shevchenko laboratory “Regional problems ofeconomicsandpolitics” of Economics in2001.Since2003,shehasbeenHeadofresearch and received herMaster’s degree. Shereceived herPh.D. in State University,1996, shestudiedatKiev graduated in1996, was born in was born Ternopil region, in1953.In Ukraine, was born in Kiev, Ukraine in 1974. In 1991– in1974.In inKiev,was born Ukraine was born in Berdichev, Ukraine, in 1973. In inBerdichev, born was in1973.In Ukraine, 2006, with co-authors); Present2006, withco-authors);

97 SUSTAINABILITY 98 SUSTAINABILITY environment, where eachofthewater areas CaspianSea aquatic complexes ofthenorthern and winter stay, natural are theunderwater significance for theirspawning, fattening, aspecial anthropogenicOf heavy impact. populationispresently to subjected a Its upper trophic level oftheaquaticecosystem. population of long-lived sturgeon fishes( the CaspianSeaecosystem isthewellbeing forOne ofthecriteria thestable state of analyses, sturgeon population. load, landscapeforming factors, factor aquatic of theaquaticecosystem stability, sub- determined. Caspian Seaecosystems’ have stability been ofanthropogenicthe factor loadofthe chain. The maingeoecological and factors Sea asatop level oftheecosystem’s trophic of distribution geoecological thatinfluencethe factors allowed usto reveal andevaluate principal components. The analyzes ofthesedata been analyzed bythemethodofprinciple hydrobiological thathave characteristics physical-geographical, hydrochemical, and received dataon76parameters, including study. For each260reference points, we region oftheCaspianSeaasacase Northern shallow-water usingthe ecosystem stability ofthemarine thecriteria determine Natalia N.Mitina * Moscow, 119991, Russia; Tel. +74991357190 Water Problems oftheRussianAcademy Institute str., ofSciences;Gubkin 3, ABSTRACT. INTRODUCTION KEY WORDS: OF THE CASPIAN SEA STABILITY IN THE NORTHERN REGION CRITERIA OF THE ECOSYSTEM Corresponding author:

natural complex,anthropogenic ) asspeciesthatreside atthe The aim of the work istoThe aimofthework The North Caspian Sea, The North Acipenseridae * , Boris M.Malashenkov,, Boris Leonora A. Telitchenko e-mail: [email protected] e-mail: intheCaspian Acipenser

criteria criteria results of pairwise correlation analysis; results ofpairwise landscapecomponentusing underwater integrallycharacterize thestate ofeach 3) study; ofbasicparameters thatSelection and complexzoning oftheregion under similar naturalconditionsandclassification 2) Subsequent mappingofwater areas with subsequent statisticalprocessing; studies andfrom literature sources andtheir infiled oftheCaspianSeacollected part landscapes inthenorthern underwater ofthe basic geoecological characteristics 1) Creation ofadatabasenumber solved: this objective, thefollowing taskswere the degree oftheirsignificance. To achieve of theCaspianSeaecosystem, according to features andinfluencethestablefunctioning thebasic thatcharacterize the mainfactors ofthisstudyistoThe objective determine an attempt ismadeto fillinthisgap. the role thisstudy, ofeachthesefactors. In even more difficultto estimate quantitatively sturgeon fishes onefrom anotheranditis is difficultto separate thatimpact factors of eachfactor. thenaturalconditions, it In to thequantitative determine significance and factors and oftheirlandscape-forming naturalcomplexes zoning ofitsunderwater out to carry the CaspianSea,itisnecessary region ofthe mostproductive northern population. Therefore, inorder to preserve ofthis for functioning normal is important sturgeon species( a numberofforage for types zoobenthos zooplankton, andzoobenthos; aswell as of dominantspeciesphytoplankton, zooplankton, andzoobenthos; biomass fishes; total biomassofphytoplankton, offive speciesofsturgeon(distribution bottom water, biological icedistribution); (August) andnear- temperatures ofsurface multi-year winter (February) andsummer balance ofradiation);hydrological (average solarradiation, climatic (total andabsorbed sediments); hydrodynamical (wave height); ofbottomcomposition andtype relief lithological (granulometrical type), (depth, included geologic-geomorphological natural complexes (BNC). These parameters of theenvironmental state ofthebottom which becamethebasisfor theanalysis dimensional datamatrixes were formed, of thestudyseaenvironment, three- and calculated oceanographic parameters GIS-technologies. Thus, for alltheobserved using regular grid withastep of25×25km months were interpolated to thenodesofa (August)warmest andthecoldest(February) horizon andinthenear-bottom layer for the ina0-m entire lineofobservations historical were out. carried observations The dataofthe over thisregion, where tens ofthousands stationswerethousands ofmarine installed in1960–2000.Overall,cross-sections outonstandard carried on-ship observations were analyzed. These datawere obtainedby parameters ofthestate ofseaenvironment to thecapeSegendi,dataondifferent along thestraightlinefrom thecapeBurun running from thesouth–byaboundary east,andwest bythecoasts, and the north, To studytheregion, whichisbordered from geographical areas andsub-areas. natural complexes represented byphysical- as awholeandto itslarge underwater method ofmaincomponentsto theregion existence ofsturgeon fishesapplyingthe theconditionsofstabledetermining 4) ascriteria ofbasicfactors Definition METHODOLOGY THE STUDY AND RESEARCH OBJECT Abra, Nereis andothers)); SO hydrochemical (salinity, ofCl, distribution region wastreated using themethodof forThe initialmatrix theentire study south ofit). (area rapids and includingtheMangyshlak ofthesea points lyinginthecentralpart 54×65, involving dataoftheobservation Caspianarea withasizeof theMiddle of part –forof 54×77;thefourth theNorthern Caspian deeper-water withasize sub-area of 54×69;thethird –for theNorthern- Caspian shallow-water withasize sub-area, and 211lines;thesecond–for theNorthern- points, included54columns all observation thedataof under studyandincorporating theentire waterfirst –characterizing region werematrixes ofvariables compiled:the appropriately subdivided. As aresult, four theentire studyregioncharacterizing was ofvariables ecosystem, theinitialmatrix that fulfilldifferent inthesea functions thecomponentsof sub-areas between changesintheinterconnections of structural area (Fig. 2). oftheCentral Caspiansub- part northern deeper-water,Northern-Caspian and(3)the shallow-water,the Northern-Caspian (2)the to three oftheCaspianSea:(1) sub-areas water area underinvestigation andrefer were determined, whichareto the typical ofthebottom naturalcomplexestypes out. complexes wascarried The basic landscape zoning ofthesea-bottom natural areas withsimilarnaturalconditions, the order toIn distinguishandto mapwater coastal zone landscapes. the entire complexofcomponentsthe forming andgeoecological factors, covering the integral ofthelandscape- characteristics points). Thus, theanalyzed represent variables obtained for eachreference point(totally, 260 As aresult, datasetsfor 54parameters were oftheUSSR,1987](Fig.[Landscape Map 1). landscapes were into account alsotaken substances(SSAS)). The coast surface-active phenols,oil hydrocarbons synthetic (HC), anthropogenic pollution(concentrationsof water and 4 , HCO 3 , Ca,Mg, NO

bottom sediments

For quantitative substantiation 2 , NH 4 , PO , alkalinity); and alkalinity); 4 , Si,O 2 , Ph

in

99 SUSTAINABILITY 100 SUSTAINABILITY Fig. 1. The map of the observation points’ locations points’ observation the of 1. map The Fig. Fig. 2. The map of basic natural complexes natural basic of map The 2. Fig. the matrix hascoefficients the matrix coefficients ( consists ofsufficientlyhighcorrelation natural complexes. diagonalThe matrix thecomponentsofunderwater between and usingtheresults ofcorrelation analysis, Forfishes distribution. solutionofthistask basicfeaturescharacterizing ofsturgeon variables, asmallnumberofhiddenfactors helped to distinguish,amongthemeasured 1983]. [Braverman andMuchnik, This ofthisphenomenon characteristics various thebehaviordetermine ofalarge numberof water area), i.e., that thosebasicfactors ofsturgeon over the distribution density the phenomenonunderstudy(namely, the at definingtheregular features governing main components. The methodwasaimed analysis withtheaidofmethod factor ofdatawasprocessedcollection usingthe ofsturgeon theentire distribution, density the influenceofdifferent parameters onthe order toIn thesignificance determine of the level ofmeancoefficients( other indices;thelinkswere establishedonlyat sturgeon over thewater distribution area and links were of revealed thedensity between correlation links. Here, nostrong correlation withotherindices bystrong and connected landscape components oftheunderwater integral eachofthebasic indicescharacterizing we havewith theabove-said, the selected ofanintegralpattern parameter. accordance In approach allows [Pegov, function some certain 1992].Such component intheecosystem according to qualitatively theintegral state ofany suchintegralto select indicesthatdetermine functioning. For thispurpose, itisnecessary theecosystem’sthat determine stable to identifythoseindicesandfactors theinvestigations,is necessary, during an openecosystem isgreat; therefore, it The numberofdifferent influencing factors sufficiently representative. for selected the variables theanalysisare ( there were thestrong taken correlating links pair correlation analysis. consideration Into r

l 0.7) that characterize the interaction theinteraction 0.7)thatcharacterize r ) andmore thanhalfof obtaining the most general obtaining themostgeneral r r >0.3;hence,

l

0.31–0.5). Х3 –NO area inwinter period; hydrological Caspian conditionsoftheNorth naturalclimatic, characterizes variable and (coded inestimated numbers)–this oficedistributionХ2 –boundaries Caspian Sea; hydrological regime andthermal ofthe for February (°С)–characterizes sea surface Х1 –average multi-year temperature ofthe measuredvariables were asfollows: variable “C” isthecatch ofsturgeon fishes. The of maincomponents, where thedependent integral state were processed bythemethod theecosystem’s characterizing basic variables onthesturgeonfactors existence, theobtained for substantiationofthe influenceofabiotic features ofdifferent BNCcomponents). Then, 14 (columns), whichquantitatively described and14variables or pointsofobservation, size of14 from witha theanalysisofinitialmatrix forBasic factors theentire region were defined study region. basic features ofnaturalcomplexes inthe quantitatively thatdescribe the of variables the entire datarow wasrequired) andarow points(because, inthiscase, 211 observation there arow wasselected ofparameters for Х6 –radiationbalanceperyear (MJ/m hydrochemical regime inthesea; the sea-bottom relief; of asacharacteristics Х7 –depth(m)serves climatic conditions; and outgoing solarenergy andcharacterizes thedifferencedetermines incoming between ( Х5 –average ofsalinity annualdistribution conditions; hydrochemical –characterizes surface Х4 –O conditions; NO (mkg 0 / 00 ) in surface waters –characterizes ) insurface 2 2 -distribution (mg/l)onthesea -distribution 2 × /l) – characterizes hydrochemical/l) –characterizes -distribution on the sea surface ontheseasurface -distribution 211 (i.e., consistingof211lines 2 ) –

101 SUSTAINABILITY 102 SUSTAINABILITY zooplankton (g/m ofthetotal biomassofthe Х9 –distribution pollution oftheseaarea; to which the Volga runoffinfluences River adegree –characterizes channel (inkm) Х8 –distancefrom the Volga-Caspian main phytoplankton (mg/m ofthetotal biomassofthe Х10 –distribution theseabiologicalcharacterizes complexes; components ofwater pollution); of pollutionthewater area (asoneofbasic (mg/l) inthewater adegree –characterizes Х12 –average ofphenols annualdistribution fishes; for forming forage resources ofsturgeon zoobenthos (g/m ofbiomasstheХ11 –distribution itsproductivity; sea anddetermines biologicalcharacterizes complexes ofthe Varia- bles 1 0101 .802 01 01 01 01 .101 01 00 .21 1 0.12 –0.03 –0.65 –0.17 0.17 0.12 –0.04 1 0.21 0.3 –0.13 –0.42 –0.2 –0.15 1 0.24 –0.16 0.12 –0.4 –0.13 –0.5 0.31 0.21 0.42 0.07 0.23 1 –0.42 0.18 –0.08 –0.55 0.04 0.37 0.17 –0.1 –0.55 0.08 0.53 –0.1 –0.12 0.16 –0.26 –0.32 0.62 0.01 Х14 0.25 –0.41 –0.24 0.55 –0.47 –0.36 Х13 –0.43 0.21 –0.5 0.31 Х12 0.31 0.36 Х11 –0.32 Х10 905 04 .10303 .104 01 1 –0.16 0.43 0.21 1 0.31 –0.03 0.3 1 –0.16 –0.03 0.01 0.46 0.05 –0.41 1 0.79 –0.16 0.51 –0.05 0.05 0.61 –0.46 Х9 –0.01 –0.4 1 –0.75 –0.38 Х8 0.75 –0.3 –0.55 1 –0.58 Х7 0.35 0.38 –0.78 Х6 0.61 0.02 1 0.3 Х5 0.41 Х4 –0.2 1 Х3 –0.77 1 Х2 Х1 1X 3X 5X 7X 9X0X1X2X3X14 X13 X12 X11 X10 X9 X8 X7 X6 X5 X4 X3 X2 X1 Table 1. The matrix of the pair correlation links between the integral variables variables integral the between links correlation pair the of Table 1. matrix The 2 ) – characterizes conditions ) –characterizes 2 ) intheCaspianSea– 3 ) intheCaspianSea– for the entire studied region studied entire the for Tables 1–4 composing thesea-BNC. to cover theentire complexofcomponents itpossible Thus, make thedefinedvariables Sea area (codedinestimated numbers). Huso husoLinnaeus persicus Borodin; Acipenser stellatusPallas; Acipenser nudiventris Lovetsky; Acipenser fishes ( offiveХ14 –distribution speciesofsturgeon water pollution); water area (asoneofbasiccomponents adegreecharacterizes ofpollutionthe hydrocarbons (OH)(mg/l)inthewater – Х13 –average ofoil annualdistribution presents ofthepaircorrelation thematrix forvariables theentire studiedregion. Table 2 the paircorrelationintegral linksbetween parameters. Table 1presents of thematrix correlation coefficientsoftheselected Acipenser gueldenstaedtiiBrandt;

present

the matrix ofpairlinear the matrix ) in the North Caspian ) intheNorth ables Vari- ables Vari- 1 .20103 .4–.8–.302 03 .301 02 00 .71 0.17 1 -0.05 -0.55 -0.23 0.03 0.16 0.03 0.43 1 0.43 –0.30 –0.35 0.25 -0.36 1 0.14 –0.23 0.25 –0.18 -0.52 0.22 –0.42 0.44 –0.1 0.79 0.24 1 0.38 –0.3 –0.4 0.13 0.11 0.1 0.13 –0.45 0.3 –0.64 0.3 0.43 0.02 –0.2 0.32 –0.02 0.6 Х14 –0.18 –0.39 0.22 –0.48 –0.21 0.51 Х13 –0.26 0.37 –0.21 –0.35 –0.17 Х12 0.15 0.02 Х11 0.05 Х10 1 02 . .4–.1–.6–.4–0.12 0.07 –0.04 0.38 –0.06 –0.11 0.3 –0.14 0.24 –0.37 –0.55 0.44 0.3 0.09 –0.3 0.67 –0.21 –0.04 –0.3 0.32 0.67 –0.18 Х14 –0.21 0.32 –0.11 –0.37 0.34 –0.3 Х13 0.06 –0.35 –0.66 0.43 Х12 0.35 0.5 Х11 –0.31 Х10 900 02 .60200 00 0.2 1 –0.02 –0.38 0.08 –0.3 0.2 –0.4 0.36 0.18 –0.21 –0.42 1 0.07 0.41 –0.08 0.53 Х9 –0.22 -0.1 –0.51 1 –0.64 –0.19 Х8 0.12 –0.58 –0.3 1 –0.4 Х7 0.05 0.43 –0.82 Х6 0.23 0.35 1 Х5 0.2 0.24 Х4 0.18 1 Х3 -0.33 1 Х2 Х1 800 00 02 .501–.900 1 0.09 –0.18 0.03 0.1 –0.19 1 0.1 0.12 0.46 0.05 0.05 1 0.65 –0.24 0.08 –0.03 –0.22 0.6 –0.54 Х9 0.02 –0.54 –0.54 1 –0.42 Х8 0.45 –0.69 –0.41 1 –0.54 Х7 0.31 –0.65 0.37 Х6 0.37 0.16 1 Х5 0.15 0.5 Х4 –0.23 1 Х3 –0.71 1 Х2 Х1 1234567891011121314 1011121314 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 Table 2. The matrix of the pair correlation links between the integral variables variables integral the between links correlation pair the of matrix The Table 2. Table 3. The matrix of the pair correlation links between the integral variables variables integral the between links correlation pair the of matrix Table The 3. for the Northern-Caspian shallow-water sub-area shallow-water Northern-Caspian the for for the Northern-Caspian deeper-water sub-area sub-area deeper-water Northern-Caspian the for 0.55 .11 0.11 001–.21 –0.22 –0.001 051 –0.5 01 .200 03–.8–.41 –0.14 –0.08 1 –0.3 0.08 –0.83 0.42 0.33 –0.18 –0.05 –0.03 1 –0.21 –0.26 1 –0.1 –0.02 0.2 –0.44 .6–.1–.9–.61 –0.36 –0.09 –0.21 0.46

103 SUSTAINABILITY 104 SUSTAINABILITY by their own numbers and their contribution by theirownnumbersand contribution total dispersionisdifferent andisdetermined areas.the selected to the Their contribution for theobtainedgeneralfactors characterize analysis.the factor The columnsinthe Table Table 5presents thebasiccomponentsin estimating theirsignificance. of sturgeon area fishesineachselected and thatinfluencethedistribution basic factors allowsdistinguishing the correlation matrix of maincomponentsfor theanalysisof are representative. The useofthemethod Hence, for thedataselected theanalysis hasvalues halfofthematrix Over Caspianarea of theMiddle part the integral for variables theNorthern of thepaircoefficientcorrelations between water sub-area. Table 4presents thematrix deeper- forvariables theNorthern-Caspian pair correlationtheintegral linksbetween area. Table 3presents ofthe thematrix shallow-water sub- the Northern-Caspian theintegrallinks between for variables ables Vari- 1 02 . .504 03–. 02 02–.303 .3–.004 1 0.46 –0.20 1 0.03 –0.38 0.36 1 0.13 –0.23 –0.2 0.006 0.18 –0.25 –0.5 –0.11 –0.3 –0.3 0.42 1 –0.24 –0.3 0.6 –0.35 0.45 0.21 1 –0.3 0.23 0.55 0.21 0.32 –0.38 0.6 0.3 –0.3 –0.62 0.13 0.42 –0.44 –0.04 –0.23 –0.24 0.24 –0.2 0.16 –0.38 Х14 –0.16 –0.05 –0.55 –0.3 –0.06 0.6 Х13 0.01 –0.06 0.39 –0.03 Х12 –0.07 0.6 Х11 –0.76 Х10 907–.2–.6–.703 .306 . 1 0.4 0.62 1 0.63 0.55 1 0.33 0.44 –0.07 0.7 0.31 –0.46 –0.72 –0.24 0.73 –0.49 0.7 1 –0.4 –0.72 –0.55 0.61 0.8 Х9 –0.59 1 –0.57 0.7 –0.57 Х8 –0.53 –0.64 –0.5 1 Х7 0.52 –0.33 0.45 Х6 0.35 0.21 1 Х5 –0.04 0.58 Х4 –0.52 1 Х3 –0.82 1 Х2 Х1 Table 4. The matrix of the pair coeffi pair the of matrix Table The 4. 01 21 14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 for the Northern part of the Middle Caspian area Caspian Middle the of part Northern the for r >0.3. cient correlations between the integral variables variables integral the between correlations cient entire studiedregion. Table 7presents the for matrix the factor thedataanalysis ofthe through three rotations. Table 6presents group, loadswere thefinalfactor obtained components are thesecond included. In obtainedbythemethodofmain factors the loadsof13parameters onthree general thefirstgroupIn ofcolumns in Tables 6–9, to thetotalcontribution dispersion. as therest provide ofthefactors asmall analysis, we usedonlythree generalfactors, on thesethree factors. Therefore, infurther oftheparameters’major part falls variability Caspianarea, itis72.0%. Middle Thus, the ofthe area, itis66.6%.For part theNorthern deeper-waterFor sub- theNorthern-Caspian Caspian shallow-water itis66.4%. sub-area, sturgeon dispersion. For theNorthern- determine, for theentire region, 67.9%of defined for eacharea underconsideration Table 5,we canseethatthefirstthree factors to thetotal dispersion isshown.From ofthedefinedfactors the total contribution (in %)to thetotal sturgeon dispersion. Also, Table 5. Main components for the factor analysis

12345678910111213

Eigen 5.160 2.013 1.651 0.881 0.739 0.589 0.492 0.429 0.371 0.265 0.182 0.131 0.097 values

Studied Variation 39.7 15.5 12.7 6.7 5.6 4.5 3.7 3.3 2.8 2.1 1.4 1.0 0.7 region percentage

Total 39.7 55.2 67.9 74.6 80.3 84.8 88.6 91.9 94.8 96.8 98.2 99.2 100.0 percentage

Eigen 4.788 2.430 1.411 1.212 0.864 0.687 0.584 0.335 0.269 0.179 0.102 0.093 0.044 values Northern- Caspian Variation 36.8 18.7 10.9 9.3 6.6 5.3 4.5 2.6 2.1 1.4 0.8 0.7 0.3 shallow-water percentage sub-area Total 36.8 55.5 66.4 75.7 82.3 87.6 92.1 94.7 96.8 98.2 99.0 99.7 100.0 percentage

Eigen 4.447 2.569 1.649 1.077 0.887 0.563 0.515 0.433 0.338 0.223 0.149 0.089 0.061 values Northern- Caspian Variation 34.2 19.7 12.7 8.3 6.8 4.3 4.0 3.3 2.6 1.8 1.1 0.7 0.5 deeper-water percentage sub-area Total 34.2 53.9 66.6 74.9 81.7 86.0 90.0 93.3 95.9 97.7 98.8 99.5 100.0 percentage

Eigen 6.049 1.907 1.410 1.102 0.540 0.479 0.439 0.330 0.251 0.190 0.148 0.111 0.043 values Northern part of the Middle Variation 46.5 14.6 10.8 8.48 4.1 3.6 3.3 2.5 1.9 1.4 1.1 0.8 0.3 Caspian area percentage Total 46.5 61.1 72.0 80.5 84.7 88.4 91.7 94.3 96.2 97.7 98.8 99.7 100.0 percentage

105 SUSTAINABILITY 106 SUSTAINABILITY Variables Variables 1 .8 .3 .0 .0 .0 0.721 –0.814 0.401 0.227 0.08 0.465 0.209 –0.216 –0.077 –0.289 0.508 0.088 –0.170 –0.409 0.037 –0.259 –0.351 0.341 0.704 0.382 –0.698 –0.616 0.663 Х13 –0.540 Х12 Х11 Х10 1 .9 .9 064097–.5 –0.054 –0.293 –0.119 –0.052 –0.046 0.745 0.103 0.917 –0.909 –0.152 –0.604 0.367 0.798 –0.045 0.093 –0.011 –0.170 –0.544 0.653 0.497 –0.513 –0.309 0.764 Х13 –0.416 Х12 Х11 Х10 9040–.4 .7 .9 .3 0.312 –0.700 0.045 0.232 0.408 0.556 0.312 0.166 0.695 –0.353 0.074 –0.115 0.657 0.047 0.571 0.306 0.087 –0.416 0.559 0.036 0.014 –0.158 –0.045 0.442 –0.157 –0.163 0.072 –0.577 0.489 –0.236 0.566 0.460 –0.172 –0.065 0.718 –0.135 0.625 –0.672 0.854 0.799 0.809 Х9 0.609 0.734 –0.632 Х8 –0.078 0.280 0.911 –0.744 Х7 –0.206 –0.581 Х6 0.293 –0.505 Х5 –0.867 Х4 0.706 Х3 Х2 Х1 9–.6 .4 032–.3 .2 0.671 –0.696 0.147 0.326 0.105 0.009 0.018 –0.241 –0.039 –0.189 –0.358 0.061 –0.163 –0.089 –0.372 0.263 0.444 0.723 0.793 0.221 –0.055 0.202 0.181 0.044 0.242 –0.214 0.044 –0.310 0.657 –0.291 0.191 0.834 –0.066 0.297 0.749 –0.013 0.152 –0.309 0.293 0.808 0.674 Х9 –0.560 0.833 –0.377 Х8 –0.133 0.002 0.841 –0.768 Х7 –0.440 –0.785 Х6 0.489 –0.574 Х5 –0.877 Х4 0.605 Х3 Х2 Х1 Table 7. The factor matrix for data analysis for the Northern-Caspian shallow-water sub-area sub-area shallow-water Northern-Caspian the for analysis data for Table matrix 7. factor The Table 6. The factor matrix for data analysis of the entire studied region region studied entire the of analysis data for matrix factor Table The 6. rotation rotation Before Before atr1Fco Factor 3 Factor 2 Factor 1 atr1Fco Factor 3 Factor 2 Factor 1 rotation rotation After After rotation rotation Before Before rotation rotation After After rotation rotation Before Before rotation rotation After After Variables Variables 1 041–.5 .2 0060590.862 –0.462 0.519 0.018 –0.204 0.002 –0.096 0.749 –0.148 0.216 0.423 –0.001 0.242 –0.133 –0.155 –0.239 0.732 –0.484 –0.441 –0.103 0.623 –0.790 –0.034 Х13 –0.659 Х12 Х11 Х10 0.110 –0.387 0.237 0.020 –0.127 0.248 0.268 0.650 –0.716 –0.708 –0.050 –0.579 0.349 –0.122 –0.009 0.389 0.428 –0.210 0.395 –0.777 –0.839 0.795 0.632 Х13 –0.387 Х12 Х11 Х10 90720630120480460.090 –0.213 0.486 –0.057 –0.288 –0.322 0.428 0.146 –0.198 0.238 0.253 0.774 0.162 0.013 0.828 0.422 0.306 0.711 0.239 0.045 0.123 0.653 –0.171 0.868 0.014 0.785 –0.392 –0.488 0.085 –0.139 0.421 0.732 –0.456 –0.475 0.329 0.783 0.750 –0.337 0.322 0.093 0.806 Х9 0.227 0.773 0.089 Х8 –0.241 0.440 0.620 –0.437 Х7 –0.459 –0.821 Х6 0.918 –0.742 Х5 –0.861 Х4 0.863 Х3 0.129 Х2 –0.203 Х1 –0.058 0.765 0.213 –0.244 0.774 –0.528 0.789 0.313 –0.809 –0.360 –0.708 0.246 –0.248 –0.592 0.113 0.476 –0.200 –0.840 0.229 –0.073 0.133 0.141 0.469 0.266 0.332 0.171 0.488 0.039 0.278 0.242 –0.244 0.665 –0.706 –0.690 –0.610 –0.206 0.570 –0.517 0.102 Х9 –0.0773 0.622 0.704 –0.024 Х8 0.896 0.108 –0.283 Х7 –0.550 0.189 Х6 –0.008 –0.121 Х5 –0.767 Х4 0.248 Х3 Х2 Х1 Table 9. The factor matrix for data analysis for the Northern part of the Middle Caspian area Caspian Middle the of part Northern the for analysis data for matrix Table factor 9. The Table 8. The factor matrix for data analysis of the Northern-Caspian deeper-water sub-area deeper-water Northern-Caspian the of analysis data for matrix factor Table The 8. rotation rotation Before Before atr1Fco Factor 3 Factor 2 Factor 1 Factor 3 Factor 2 Factor 1 rotation rotation After After rotation rotation Before Before rotation rotation Before Before rotation rotation Before Before rotation rotation After After

107 SUSTAINABILITY 108 SUSTAINABILITY the methodofmaincomponents. Indeed, analysisby ofthefactorial the finalpurpose to anyeach variable ofthefactors. This was more of precisely acontribution andclearly to determine isnecessary matrix factorial estimates ofcommunion.Rotationthe bycorrespondingof thecorrelation matrix by meansofreplacing diagonalelements on themaincomponentsandimplemented variables completely theloadsofparticular were madeinorder to estimate more Caspianarea. oftheMiddle part The rotations formatrix thedataanalysisfor theNorthern water sub-area. Table 9showsthefactor deeper- analysis oftheNorthern-Caspian Table for 8presents matrix thefactor thedata shallow-water sub-area. Northern-Caspian for matrix factor thedataanalysisfor the period –post-wintering wintering during Factor ofanthropogenic load resources forming Hydroecological ofthefood factor 3 4 5 6 1,Х1Х,Х,Х,Х Х8,Х12,Х13 resources forming inwinter Hydroecological ofthefood factor Х1,Х2,Х7,Х9 resources forming Hydroecological ofthefood factor Х3, Х4,Х5,Х6,Х10,Х11 Table 10. The general table of the landscape-forming and geo-ecological factors of stability in the the in stability of factors geo-ecological and landscape-forming the of table Table 10. general The 1 2 8 9 1,Х2Х,Х,Х Х4.Х13 Х5,Х6,Х7 Х1, Х2,Х8,Х9,Х10,Х12 2 3 5 6 7 1 1,Х3Х8,Х9,Х10 Х12,Х13 Х2, Х3,Х5,Х6,Х7,Х11 4 6 1,Х1Х,Х,Х,Х2 1 Х2,Х5,Х7 Х3,Х8,Х9,Х12,Х13 Х4, Х6,Х10,Х11 atr1Fco Factor 3 Factor 2 Factor 1 atr1Fco Factor 3 Factor 2 Factor 1 atr1Fco Factor 3 Factor 2 Factor 1 atr1Fco Factor 3 Factor 2 Factor 1 Northern-Caspian shallow-watersub-area Northern-Caspian Northern-Caspian deeper-watersub-area Northern-Caspian Northern part of the Middle Caspian oftheMiddle area part Northern The entire studiedCaspian region Sea yreooia atrFactor ofhydrocarbon pollution Hydroecological factor zooplancton Factor ofanthropogenic loadon atro nhooei odFeeding conditionsfor growth of Factor ofanthropogenic load Factor ofanthropogenic load Wintering –post-wintering factor studied region ecosystem ecosystem region studied Х11. Taking into accountthecombination from Х3,Х4,Х5,Х6,Х10,and thevariables come 6and10)onthefactor loads (Tables 5). (Table 39.7% ofthevariables The largest itdetermines matrix: dispersion inthefactorial Factor 1 meaning. acertain andcarries one oranotherfactor each group considerably to contributes on thethree distinguishedgeneralfactors; divided into groups according to theirloads that allthesignificant (1–13)are variables it isseenfrom theanalysisof Tables 6–9 REGION OBTAINED FOR THE ENTIRE STUDY ANALYSIS OF THE FACTORIAL MATRIX hasthehighestshare ofthetotal Wintering factor the young generation gram per1m ofa the amountofbenthosislow(fractions where food, oxygen, andheatare limited, 2003], whereas beyond the100-misobath, below 6m[CaspianSea...,1989; CaspianSeaatdepthsof areas oftheNorth inthecoastaldesalted fauna isobserved and autochthonous complexes ofthebottom development ofthemajorfresh-waterMass biomass ofphytoplankton. biomass ofbenthosdependsdirectlyonthe andAskerov, [Kasymov detritus 2001], of plankton andbenthosalgae, aswell as contains phytophagous animals–eaters As theCaspianSeabenthospredominantly and, viait,ofallotherunitsinthetrophic chain. influence thedevelopment ofphytoplankton for feedingmost important plankters, also to thesea,amongwhichisnitrogen –the penetration ofdissolved organic substances [Project “Seas”.... 1996].Atthesametime, increase ofbiomasswithatemperature rise phytoplankton, feature whichtypical isthe water promotes development ofthe Caspian oftheNorth warming Intensive reaches maximumvaluesinJuneandJuly. is positive from and March to October the entire seaarea, theradiationbalance balance ispositive [CaspianSea....1986].For inflow ofsolarradiation;theannualradiation low latitudes, which provides anintensive The CaspianSeaislocated atrelatively food resources formation”. define itasthe sea onthesturgeon fishesdistribution. We the influenceofforage resources inthe factor, itcanbeassumedthatcharacterizes of theparameters enclosedinto thegiven It has been established that the main factors hasbeenestablishedthatthemain factors It itsbiological determines extent, productivity. ofitswaters,characteristics butit,to agreat physical-chemical the onlyimportant CaspianSeaisnot oftheNorth Salinity area. of theentire Central andSouthCaspianSea eating fishes, thoughtheyoccupyover 60% asfattening seaplacesforworth benthos- areas bottom populationare withscanty not 3 ) [Project “Seas”..., 1996]. These “Geoecological of factor

Kushnarenko,

the known thatthedeficitofoxygen inwinter known leave isalso thefamishing zone anddied. It thatfisheswereemerged late soquickly to factors..., 1993]whenthedeficitofoxygen species. There were cases[Ecological deteriorate migration abilitiesofweakened the organism offishes, theirbehavior, and in physiologic-biochemical processes in processes. deficitmay Oxygen causechanges biochemical and consumptionofit,during by itsformation, photosynthesis, during water masses)thatoccurinit,aswell as seaandatmosphere,between transfer by ofphysicalintensity processes (gasexchange contentOxygen inwater by isdetermined 1979]. to thisenvironment [Biological grounds..., gradual, after salinity transition step-by-step inwaterare withincreased ableto survive young sturgeon fishesto saltwater, thatthey in thestudiesofadaptationprocess of hasbeenshown sturgeon andsalmon.It crab) are themainfeeding ofadult objects the organisms ( [Biological productivity..., 1974].Someof organisms complex of the Mediterranean regime appeared to befavorable for bottom for fishes. CaspianSeasalinity The North plankton andbenthos, i.e., ofthefood base development ofspecificcommunities thepredominancedetermines of inshallowwaters ofsalinity Distribution catadromous fishes. sturgeon and the mostvaluablemarketable river deltasandchannels. Suchfishesinclude and effectiveness ofspawning offishesin scales oftheriverrunoffdetermine character salinity. Besides, asarule, thevolume andthe under theinfluenceofbiogenicrunoffand young andadultfishesintheseaare formed “Seas”..., 1996].Conditions for fattening of CaspianSea[Projectbelong to theNorth About 80%offreshwaters oftheriverrunoff ofthesea. exchange withthecentralpart currents, andfallsofwaves), rises andwater wind regime, water dynamics(water and Zatuchnaya, runoff, 1966]includeriver formation [CaspianSea...,1986; Caspiansalinity theNorth determining nereis, abra, cerastoderma,

Pakhomova

109 SUSTAINABILITY 110 SUSTAINABILITY steady winter accumulationsandpassfrom to summerandvisaversa. They donotform a decrease ofthehabitatdepth from winter alongdepths.,by seasonaldistribution i.e., of theseaare characterized part northern sturgeons thatstay for inthe wintering for fattening. part northern The Russian placestowintering themore shallow-water and development offorage, they return from spring, ofwater withwarming the south.In sea inautumn,thesturgeon fishesmigrate to of part With water coolinginthenorthern fishes andtheirmassdeath. which leadsto oxygen hungerofsturgeon cause oxygen deficitinwinter-stay holes, ice. Formation oftheconstanticecover may byfastanddrift the CaspianSeaare blocked shores of andthenorth-eastern northern 1986]. oftheicecover [CaspianSea..., major part fixed ice–fastthatcomposesthere the aconsiderableseaarea iscoveredyear; by oftheseafreezes upevery part The northern sturgeon fishes inwinter period. of conditionsfor surviving important the amountofzooplankton, i.e., themost of winter-staying and holes),iceextent, temperature, depthdifferences (availability includesthevaluesofwinterThe factor the revealed, whichallowsusto defineitas 6and10)wereХ1, Х2,Х7,andХ9(Tables rotation, thehighvalues(>0.7)ofvariables total 5).After (Table dispersionisdetermined significance. According to it,15.5%ofthe Factor 2 conditions oftheirnaturalhabitat. resources for sturgeon fishesandthe both theconditionsfor forming food as they, to aconsiderabledegree, determine Thus, hasthegreatest thisfactor importance, et.al., 2005]. [Katunin, feeding offishes–benthophages objects development ofzoobenthos andthebasic with oxygen deficitnegatively influences escape to adjacentareas. Formation ofareas causes, besidesthedeathoffishes, theirmass “Wintering –post-wintering factor”.

Even during very mildwinters, the very Even during hasthesecond(bymagnitude) decrease inoilhydrocarbon concentrations Caspian Seaissynchronized. or Increase oil hydrocarbons inthe Volga andNorth River 2000] et.al., Investigations of1975–1999[Katunin, influence oftherunofffrom the Volga River. the thatdetermines also thevariable of oilandphenolsacross thewater area, distribution characterizing with thevariables includes,accident thatthisfactor together of anthropogenic loading”. asthe that itcanbecharacterized 6and10)onthegiven(Tables indicate factor (r>0.7)Х8,Х12,andХ13 loads ofvariables 5).Maximum is12.7%(Table matrix factorial to thetotalcontribution dispersioninthe Factor 3 the subsequentfattening period. conditions for forming theforage basefor sturgeon fishes across thesea,aswell asthe factor” The begins growing actively. in spring,ofwater, withwarming itsbiomass inwinter underthe ice, develops weakly but andAskerov, [Kasymov salinity 2001]. –temperature factors mainly ontwo and oftheCaspianSeadepend part northern Seasonal changesofthezooplankton inthe ichthyofauna insubsequentfattening periods. hence, representing feeding productsfor ontogenesis stageand, being intheearly mainly ofrepresentatives ofzoobenthos wintering given allows usto factor defineitas “ of time. Availability ofzooplankton inthe differentthe plankton during periods down onto thebottom, are enclosedinto have plankton forms that,before settling 1975] stage[Odum, animals intheirlarval plankton. ofthebenthos The majorparts consists ofmeroplankton ortemporary oftheseaplankton A considerablepart parts. mainly initscentralandsouthern andAskerov,[Kasymov 2001] oftheCaspianSea part leave thenorthern Persian sturgeon, andacanthi,inwinter, winter.one holeto anotherduring Beluga,

show thattheinterannual dynamicsof “Wintering –post-wintering determines seasonalmigrationsdetermines of is thethird byitssignificance. Its ”, asinspring, theplankton consists It isnotan It

and meet

Plankton “Factor post- sturgeons inthenatural conditionsasa in increased concentrationsisreceived by up intheseashowed thatoilpollution Russian sturgeon, salmon,andbeluga,fished et. al., 2005]ofphysiological state ofthe The investigations (1993–1999)[Geraskin, andSokolsky, 2000]. generations [Ivanov of smalldosesmay bemanifested inseveral intoxication underlongsystematic action fishes, therefore, theconsequencesofoil Smith, 1977].Sturgeons are long-living [Nelson- producers cycle withashort-lived being atthebeginning ofthechain,i.e., that are located atthechainendthanthose influencing more heavily thoseorganisms of thetrophic chainto another, usually concentrate withtransition from onelevel НC, SSAS,phenols, metals)thatcan heavy oftoxicantsaction inthesea(for example, environment sensitive to andare the very relativeability to micro-admistures ofthe Sokolsky, 2000]possessahighaccumulating and nekton, plankton, andbenthos[Ivanov Such componentsofbiocenosesas andKurapov,[Makarova 2002]. flowintothe river theseadueto thisprocess ofcontaminants comebytransitwith a part tocurrent south; directed mainlyfrom north of contaminantsbelongsto thealong-coastal role intransfer important andtransformation and islesspopulated [Geoecology..., 2001].An does nothave adeveloped river network thewesternposition, i.e., coast,itactually unlike Caspian Seaislocated inamore advantageous At thesametime, coastoftheNorth theeastern ofcontaminantspenetrates. where themajority productivity...,1974; CaspianSea[Biological oftheNorth sector and itsmainchannelflowinto thewestern All thelargest channelsofthe Volga River industries. andaniline-dye coke-chemical, oil-refinery, timber, shale-processing, chemical, waters withwastes from theplantsof to surface most widelyspread contaminantspenetrating contamination byphenolsthatare oneofthe CaspianSea. North The samehappenswith in thecontent ofthiscompoundsinthe is accompaniedbyasimultaneouschange in the Volga water in

Mouth area..., Mouth 1998]from each particular year year each particular shallow-water issummedwiththe sub-area time”, offormingfactor food resources inwinter asthe can becharacterized fordetermined theentire study region; it to the considered assimilar(withslightchanges) that are includedinthisfactor, itcanbe into accountthemeaningofvariables Х2,Х3,Х5,Х6,Х7,andХ11. variables Taking on thegiven 7and10)have (Tables factor Factor 1. sturgeon fishes distribution. the “Factor ofanthropogenic loading” onthe arelativelytime determines of lowimpact the zone ofpollutionandleave it inproper character. Possibly, to sensor justtheability and Emirova, 2002]hasgenerallya mosaic quite feasible, asoilpollution[Khoroshko escape from thepolluted zone, whichis toto beableto sensorathreat andto try of toxic ofspeciesappears waters, apart even inthecenters disposals ofvolley-type [Ecological factors..., 1993].Atthesametime, population, andtheprocess ofreproduction population (localstock), structureofthe ofahabitatthe or indirectlythestability ofescapeandaffecting directly a character areas withunfavorable conditions, having growing forced migrations offishesfrom Pollution ofwater basinscausesever- migration. during ability loss oforientating behavior, removal to spawn, andapartial in theircoordination offood-procuring number offeeding fishesdueto disturbance pathological changesofliver, adecrease in increase altereda sharp inabnormally fishes, toxicants [Ecological factors..., 1993],there is more dangerous. areas affected In bythese cause theeffect ofescaping, are even by smalldosesoftoxicants, whichdonot fishes. Consequences ofchronic poisoning toxicants, leadsto anincreaseon ofimpacts stress-factor and, incombinationwithother WATER ZONE) SHALLOW-WATER SUB-AREA (SHALLOW- OBTAINED FOR THE NORTHERN-CASPIAN ANALYSIS OF THE FACTORIAL MATRIX as this factor of the Northern-Caspian oftheNorthern-Caspian asthisfactor “Factor offorming food resources” After rotation,After thehighfinalloads “Geoecological

111 SUSTAINABILITY 112 SUSTAINABILITY conditions for fattening ofyoung fishes down to thesea,i.e. ,the of young sturgeon theyswim fishesafter conditions for determining factor fattening itpossibleto itasa characterize makes 7and10)toХ9, andХ10(Tables thisfactor Х8, ofvariables The highcontribution V). (Table matrix total dispersioninthefactorial Factor 3 toshifted thesecondplace. compared withtheentire seaarea andhas the significance hasincreased ofthisfactor to 90%andisdeposited inthecoastalzone, of anthropogenic pollutionwhichamounts the seawater areas receive themajorimpacts the entire region andincreases to 18.7%.As the ishigherthanthatof dispersion ofvariables At thesametime, to thetotal itscontribution settlements, withwastewaters from fields, etc. pollutants are penetratingfrom populated only thecoastalareas are considered, to where of the Volga runoff, River because, inthiscase, thedegreeХ8 thatcharacterizes ofinfluence phenols andoil, butdoesnotincludevariable pollutionofthestudyarea by characterizing entire region. includesthevariables The factor loading” to defineitasthe 7and10),whichallowsus Х12 andХ13(Tables ( the total 5). dispersion(Table The highestload 18.7%of itdetermines matrix: in thefactorial Factor 2 decreasesvariables to 36.8%. to thetotalcontribution dispersionofthe entire studyregion, but,inthiscase, its forthe firstindefininggeneralfactors the adult sturgeon fishes. isalsoThis factor asfoodphytoplankton for doesnotserve zone there isusuallynooxygen deficitand phytoplankton biomass, asinthecoastal ofoxygen andthetotalthe distribution characterizing not includethevariables areas becauseoficesituation,anddoes especially complicated inshallow-water Х2andХ7),whichare (variables period existence ofsturgeon populationinwinter theconditionsfor characterizing variables r > 0.7) on the factor comes from variables comesfrom >0.7)onthefactor variables “Factor ofanthropogenic loading” has the second (by significance) load hasthesecond(bysignificance) load , actually identicalto , actually

has a 10.9%-contribution to the has a10.9%-contribution “Factor ofanthropogenic “Factor offeeding Factor 3 for the for the for for ”. the seaarea. of part sturgeon fishesacross thenorthern biotic, andfood resources of indistribution the role ofhydrochemical, natural-climatic, this factor, there isapotential to estimate to Owing Caspian-deepersub-area. North offormingfactor food resources” enclosed into it,asthe defined, bythemeaningofvariables entire studyregion (39.7%),itcanbealso lower for than thatofthefirstfactor the issomewhat sub-area Caspian-deeper North tothis factor thetotal dispersion for the of thatthecontribution Despite thefact the Volga runoffare River sufficientlystable. hydrochemical parameters by determined CaspianSea,the oftheNorth central part circulating features ofwater currents inthe the seahydrochemical regime as, dueto excluding Х3andХ5,characterizing variables of variables coincidewiththesame actually variables Х4,Х6,Х10,andХ11. variables The enclosed isgiven 8,10)onthefactor (Tables by rotation, 5).After (Table thehighfinalloading amounts to 34.2%ofthevariables’ dispersion total and matrix dispersioninthefactorial Factor 1 offeedingmain objects andzooplankton. stagesofsturgeonat early evolution, are the biomass intheseashallow-water areas, which, conditions for forming thephytoplankton’s flowsdetermine penetrating withtheriver flowing into theseaandbiogenicsubstances hydrogeological conditionsoftherivers showthatthe The factor’s clearly variables theirswimmingdownto thesea. during forRiver fattening ofyoung sturgeon fishes first ofall, ofthemoutharea ofthe Volga CaspianSeaand,water areas oftheNorth ofthehigh-productive shallow- importance indicatesbe concludedthatthefactor the zooplankton, andphytoplankton –itcan main channel, ofbiomass distribution –adistancefromfactor the Volga-Caspian enclosed into this Analyzing thevariables DEEPER-WATER SUB-AREA OBTAINED FOR THE NORTHERN-CASPIAN ANALYSIS OF THE FACTORIAL MATRIX has the largest importance of the ofthe hasthelargest importance Factor 1 for theentire region, “Geoecological for the By as its contribution to thetotalas itscontribution dispersion Caspianarea, of theMiddle part Northern Factor 1 deeper layers oftheCentral CaspianSea. period, themajorsturgeon fishesmigrate to that,inwinter withthefact this isconnected of forming theforage basefor fishes. Possibly, period, conditions butitdoesnotdetermine ofsturgeonthe distribution fishesinwinter for holes), andicedistribution wintering sea state, depthdifferences of (availability ofthehabitat’sto estimate theimportance Caspian deeper-water allowsone sub-area, “Wintering factor” for thesubsequentfattening period. The and conditionsofforming aforage base of sturgeon fishes across theseaarea bothseasonalmigrationsand determines the entire region is15.5%) (itscontribution factor” region. The post-wintering factor” significant differences from the “Wintering factor 8 and10),whichallowdefiningitasthe comes from Х2,Х5,andХ7(Tables variables equal to 5). 12.7%(Table The highestloading to matrix thetotal dispersioninthefactorial Factor 3 sturgeon fishes. basic food resources for fattening ofyoung controlsturn, thezooplankton’s biomass–the oftheCaspianSea,which,in part the northern of pollutantsacross penetration anddistribution influence ofthe Volga runoffupon River the entire region. They showthedeterminant coincideswith which actually anthropogenic loadingonzooplankton” enables defining this factor asthe enables definingthisfactor 8and10),which Х8, Х9,Х12,andХ13(Tables were revealed Х3, thehighvaluesofvariables amounts to rotation, 5).After 19.7%(Table there to thetotal contribution dispersion place. Its CASPIAN AREA THE NORTHERN PART OF THE MIDDLE OBTAINED FOR THE NORTHERN PART OF ANALYSIS OF THE FACTORIAL MATRIX

significance, isthesecond, bysignificance, for

(by significance) hasacontribution is the most important for the isthemostimportant “Wintering –post-wintering Factor 2 ”. hasanumberof It , for theNorthern- occupies the second occupiesthesecond for theentire “Wintering – Factor 3 “Factor of for for , river runoffdoesnotalready play such an the is possiblethat,for thecentralseapart, It overoxygen thesea surface. distribution Х4,characterizing but didincludevariable phenol contaminationacross thewater area, of the Volga of runoffanddistribution River theinfluence characterizing the variables didnotinclude forfactor thecentralseapart Factor 3 the especially vividlyinthisarea intheform of anthropogenic loadingmanifesting itself of and 10)itcanbedefinedasafactor 9 Х4andХ13(Tables values ofvariable to 5).Dueto 10.8%(Table themaximum amounts matrix dispersion inthefactorial of The contribution in thisregion. existence ofsturgeon population wintering at large depths, whichcreates ahazard for water area andindicates athreat ofmethane to partially “Geoecological” asthe 10), whichenablesitsdetermination Х3, Х5,Х6,andХ7are 9and high(Tables rotation, 5).After (Table thevaluesofvariables 14.6%ofthetotaldetermines dispersion Factor 2 accelerates dueto anthropogenic pollution. to eutrophication, whichintensifies and and justtheCentral Caspianissubjected the sturgeon fishes migrate justto thisregion Central CaspianSeaisdoubtless, as, inwinter, –post-winteringthe wintering for period the protected from anthropogenicin impacts to eutrophication. to be The importance the given subjected, sub-area inthisperiod, on anthropogenic inwinter period impacts of Х10, andХ12,pointingto theimportance additionally, –Х8, anumberofnewvariables (except allthevariables Х7),but, actually the entire studyregion, itincludesnotonly “Wintering –post-wintering factor wintering period” inwintering –post- anthropogenic impact asthe so itcanbecharacterized 9and10), Х2, Х8,Х9,Х10,andХ12(Tables comesfrom Х1, load onthefactor variables amounts to 5).Asignificant 46.5%(Table “Hydrocarbon contamination”. Unlike isthesecondbysignificance; it for theentire region, thegiven Factor 1 . corresponds This factor . Unlike theanalogous . Unlike Factor 3 for theentire study to thetotal “Factor of ” for ” for

113 SUSTAINABILITY 114 SUSTAINABILITY zoobenthos. The of speciesof evolution stageofthemajority zooplancton’s as an initial biomassinspring alsotheconditionsofformingdetermine the depth ofwater. thesamefactors turn, In of factors, inparticular, ontemperature and yearvaries to year anddependsonanumber oftheicecover,distribution whosearea fishes. These conditions are by determined for factors existenceare ofsturgeon important CaspianSea holesoftheNorth in wintering ofspeciesstayingThe conditionsofwintering i.e., the thefirstandthird, between factor linking intermediate bysignificance anditisthe “Wintering –post-wintering factor” matrix. the basicloadinfactorial The of forming food resources” the largest, among them,isthe other, buttheyare notequalinmagnitude: arefactors closelyinterconnected witheach oftheCaspianSea. part The established existence ofsturgeon fishes inthenorthern the in combination,considerablydetermine there are three that, significant characteristics loading ofwhichamountsto 67.9%. Thus, the studyparameters andthetotal dispersion, distinguishing three basicfactors, including 1. The analysisoftheobtaineddataenabled products deteriorates gasregime inthesea. water pollutionbyoil substances during the seaarea. Additional input of organic zones ofsturgeons inthe distribution over andgeographythe distribution ofhypoxia helpsestimatingtherolefactor played by andBelov,depths [Sapozhnikov 2005]. This polluted areas andcanleadto increase in fishes andforces adultfishesto leave the processes, breathing whichobstructs of due to a decrease ofaeration inintensity promotes formation ofzones ofhypoxia existence oftheoilfilmonwater surface isnotoccasional;the Х4inthefactor variable ofthesea.Presencedeposits inthispart of increases dueto development active ofsea across thewater area andthatoilpollution role ofpollutants inthedistribution important CONCLUSIONS “Factor ofanthropogenic loading” “Factor of anthropogenic anthropogenic of “Factor , whichhas “Factor is the isthe . of the showedsub-area apredominant influence deeper-waterfor theNorthern-Caspian obtained matrix 4. Analysisofthefactorial isanaturalhabitat. sub-area shallow-water which theNorthern-Caspian for fattening ofyoung sturgeon fishesfor ecosystem offeeding isthefactor conditions The third ofthis significant ofstability factor agricultural enterprises, runoff from fields, etc. rivers, coastalsettlements, and industrial pollution comingwithdischarges from local andareRiver to subjected anthropogenic lie beyond theinfluencezone ofthe Volga region. Many water zones ofthethis sub-area main supplierofpollutingsubstancesto the from the Volga mouth,whichisthe River thedistance characterizing the variable loading that,inthiscase, doesnotinclude significance, ofanthropogenic isthefactor of forming offorage resources. by The next, withsevere icingregime,parts isthefactor andeastern especially initsnorth-eastern shallow-water sub-area, Northern-Caspian 3. inwinterThe leadingfactor for the zooplankton, zoobenthos, andfishes. at different stagesofontogenesis bothby sturgeon fishes oftheCaspianSeaare feeding ration ofmany fishspecies–benthophages; of thezoobenthos thatisacomponentinthe asthebasicfoodzooplankton inturn, serves, as thebasicfood ofthezooplankton. The intensive development ofthephytoplankton and incomingsolarenergy, whichdetermine sufficient amountsofbiogenicelements illustrated bythefirstfactor, namely, by oftheseaarea. part This is the northern ofthebottom faunaacrossdistribution forage basefor thespecies, i.e., thebiomass sturgeon fishesdependsonformation ofa 2. To agreater of thedistribution extent, on the Volga runoff. River oftheseadependmainly part in thenorthern ofpollutantsacrossdistribution thewater area into shows thattheinputand thefactor factors. enclosed Combination ofthevariables ascompared matrix withtheprevious factorial loading” “Geoecological” carries the lowest loading in the thelowest loadinginthe carries factor offorming factor as the The secondsignificant isdefined factor accelerates dueto anthropogenic pollution. eutrophication atdepthwhichintensifies and Caspianarea thatsuffer oftheMiddle part migrate justto thisarea andjusttheNorthern area isdoubtless, as, inwinter, sturgeon fishes Caspian oftheMiddle part for theNorthern anthropogenic thistimeoftheyear impacts of beingprotected against The importance in wintering –post-wintering period” as the Caspian area, 5. deeper areas oftheCentral CaspianSea. ofsturgeon fishesmigratethe majority to that,inwinter period, withthefact connected food baseofsturgeon fishes. Possibly, thisis theconditionsofformingdetermine the winter period. However, doesnot thefactor onsturgeon in ice distribution distribution holes)and ofwintering habitat (availability of theinfluenceseastate inthe the entire enablesestimation studyregion. It “Wintering –post-wintering factor” number ofessentialdifferences from the (by significance) fattening ofyoung sturgeon fishes. The third biomass –thebasicfood resources for the thezooplankton’s determine which, inturn, oftheCaspianSeawater area, part northern ofpollutants acrossinput anddistribution the influence ofthe Volga runoffonthe River entire studyregion, itshowsadeterminant coincidingwith Actually anthropogenic loadingonzooplankton” this factor. The secondisthe stable and, thus, are notpresented in by the Volga runoff, River are sufficiently hydrochemical parameters, determined the Caspiansub-area, oftheNorth part features ofwater currents inthecentral food resources. However, dueto circulating as, in this case, this factor did not include the as, inthiscase, didnotincludethe thisfactor form ofthe loading manifesting itselfinthisarea inthe region. The of sturgeon inthis population wintering bottom, whichcreates ahazard for existence a threat ofgeneratingmethaneonthe

In the Northern part of the Middle oftheMiddle part theNorthern In “Factor ofanthropogenic impact “Geoecological” third is the factor of anthropogenic third ofanthropogenic isthefactor “Hydrocarbon contamination” “Hydrocarbon Factor 1 “Wintering factor” “Wintering can be characterized can becharacterized anditindicates Factor 3 “Factor of for the hasa for . . , phenomenon discovered, 1970s, intheearly confirms, obviously,this tendency abiological From thestandpoint oflandscape that are, initially, are lesssuitablefor them. to naturalcomplexes existinotherequatorial representatives oftheecosystem achance anthropogenic loading, thus, giving mobile ofincreasingdisappear undertheimpact to ability “compensate” for theareas that set ofnaturalcomplexes possessesbuffer of alarger size andhaving amore diverse entire region indicates thatanecosystem for from eachsub-area thethird placefor the anthropogenic loadingto thesecondplace ofthesignificance of ofthefactor Shift and possibleclimaticchanges. both thegrowing anthropogenic impact to useanintegrated approach thatconsiders ecosystems intheCaspianSea,itisnecessary ofthewater the compositionandstability Thus, for possiblechangesin predicting most considerablechangesinitsecosystem. leadto the (including climaticfluctuations) changes innaturalconditionsoftheregion Caspian Sea,theprocesses ofdynamicsor ofthe part ecosystem state inthenorthern ofthe stability determining main criterion offormingfactor forage resources isthe as awhole. As thenaturalgeoecological oftheCaspianSeaanditsecosystems part different bothinthenorthern sub-areas to reveal of stableexistence thefactors of the geoecological situationintheseaand out inthisstudymadeitpossibleto analyze 6. The landscapezoning oftheregion carried andBelov,[Sapozhnikov 2005]. polluted areas andcanleadto theirdepths of fishesandforces adultfishesto leave the aeration processes, breathing whichobstructs hypoxia zones dueto adecrease of inintensity causestheformation of on thewater surface in theshelfzone. The widelyspread oilfilm due to development active ofseadeposits Oilpollutioninthegiven area surface. increases over oxygen thesea distribution characterizing Х4, include asignificant ofvariable contribution contamination across thewater area, butdid Volga ofphenol runoffanddistribution River theinfluenceof characterizing variables science, science,

115 SUSTAINABILITY 116 SUSTAINABILITY 8. Geraskin, P.P.,Geraskin, 8. Metallov, G.F., Aksenov Geoecology ofshelfandcoastsRussia.(2001).Edited Publ. byN.A.Aibulatov. 7. Moscow: 6. andmovementEcological ofhydrobionts. ofspatialdistribution factors (1993).St.- 5. Publ. resources.Caspian Sea:Ichthyofauna House andmarketable (1989).Moscow: Publ.Caspian Sea:Hydrology andhydrochemistry. House 4. (1986).Moscow: “Nauka”. 261p. 3. dataprocessing. I.B.methodsofempirical (1983).Structural Braverman, E.M.,Muchnik, Publ. House oftheCaspianSea.(1974).Moscow: Biological productivity 2. “Nauka”. 245p. (In Biological grounds ofsturgeon breeding inthewater bodiesoftheUSSR.(1979).Moscow: 1. commercial species”. andnon-commercial of spawningdifferent fishspecies, including becoming matchedare thedatesandplaces often inplaces nottypical tothegiven species.... anthropogenic the impact astrong by Professor during L.S.Berdichevsky: 11. Katunin, D.A., I.A.,Egorov,Katunin, Khripunov S.N.,et.al. (2005).Multi-year dynamicsofforming11. the 10. Kasymov, A.G.,Askerov, F.S. oilandbiological resources ofthe (2001).Biological diversity: 9. Ivanov, V.P., Sokolsky, A.F. (2000).Scientificfundamentalsofprotection ofbiological re- REFERENCES factor of impact onthephysiological ofimpact factor state ofsturgeons. Proceedings ofthe1 House “Noosphera”. 428p. Russian) (In Peterburg: “Hydrometeoizdat”. 335p. Russian) (In “Nauka”. 236p. Russian) (In Russian) (In Publ. House Moscow: “Nauka”. 464p. Russian) (In Russian) Publ. House “Nauka”. 222p. Russian) (In the 1 CaspianSea.inareas ofoilandgasdeposits.zones ofhypoxy Proceedings intheNorth of Publ.Caspian Sea.Baku: House “Print Studio”. 325p. Russian). (In Russian) (In Publ.sources intheCaspian Seaagainstoilpollution.Astrakhan: House “KaspNIRH”. 181p. Russian) of oilandgasdepositsdevelopment”. Publ. Astrakhan: House “KaspNIRH”. pp. 54–60.(In Prac. Conference “Problems theCaspianSeaecosystem intheconditions ofpreserving st Scientific-Practical Conference “Problems the CaspianSeaecosystem ofpreserving “fish spawningoccurs V.P., et.al. (2005). OilpollutionoftheCaspianSeaasa companies. development ofthisarea by oil-producing buffer isexhausted dueto capacity theactive place means, obviously, thattheecosystem’s ofanthropogenicfactor loadingto thefirst For ofthe theCentral CaspianSea,theshift  st Int. Scien.- Int. 16. Makarova, E.N.,Kurapov,Makarova, ofthe A.A.,(2002).Influence Volga16. runoffonthewater River state ofthe USSR.Scale1:2500000.(1987)Moscow.Landscape Map Russian) (In 14. 13. Kushnarenko, ofquantitative principles accountoffishes A.I.(2003). Ecologic-ethological 12. Khoroshko, V.I., Emirova, oftoxicant R.I.(2002).Monitoring contents inthetissueofhyd- 22. Sapozhnikov, 22. V.V., Belov, A.A.(2005).CausesofchangesintheCaspian Seaecosystem and Project 21. “Seas”. Hydrometeorology ofseas. and hydrochemistry (1996).Issue2.Hydrochem- Pegov,20. S.A.(1992).Naturalresources andmanagement. use:prediction andmeth- Theory oftheCaspianSea.Leningrad:Pakhomova, A.S.,Zatuchnaya B.M. (1966).Hydrochemistry 19. 18. Odum, Yu. (1975).Principles Publ. ofecology. House Moscow: “Mir”. pp. Rus- 435–436.(In 17. Nelson-Smith, A.(1977).Oilandecologyofthesea.Moscow: “Progress”. 302p. Rus- (In 16. areaMouth ofthe Volga hydrologic-morphological River: processes, regime ofcontami- pian Sea:Proceedings Conference ofInt. devoted to the105 Caspian Seaareas setasidefor oilextraction. in theNorth The current problems oftheCas- Caspianregion. Publ. Astrakhan: in theNorth House “KaspNIRH”. 180p. Russian). (In Russian) 71–77. (In robione. Fishing investigations Publ. intheCaspianSea.Astrakhan: House “KaspNIRH”. pp. pp. Russian) 98–101.(In in conditionsofdevelopment ofoilandgasdeposits”. Publ. Astrakhan: House “KaspNIRH”. its current state. Proceedings ofthe1 “Hydrometeoizdat”. 322p. Russian) (In by Terzieva, F.S., M.P., Maksimovskaya, Yablonskaya, E.A. Vol. 6.CaspianSea.St.-Peterburg: ical conditionsandoceanological offormation principles ofbiological productivity. Edited Russian) ods ofgeographical potential prediction: andways. Moscow: “Nauka”. pp. 111–117.(In “Hydrometeorological Publ. House”. Russian) 243p(In sian) sian) Russian). nants andinfluenceoftheCaspianSealevel variations. (1998).Moscow: “GEOS”. 280p. (In Publ.Astrakhan: House “KaspNIRH”. pp. Russian) 202–204.(In Astrakhan: Publ.HouseAstrakhan: “KaspNIRH”. pp. Russian) 181–187.(In theCaspianSeaecosystem inconditionsofdevelopment ofoilandgasdeposits”.serving st Scientific-Practical Conference “Problems ofpre- th Anniversary of KaspNIRH. ofKaspNIRH. Anniversary

117 SUSTAINABILITY 118 SUSTAINABILITY designing their protection (2010, co-author Malashenkov,designing theirprotection (2010,co-author B.M.) Boris M.Malashenkov Boris Natalia N.Mitina Leonora A. Telitchenko stability ofthe stability Volga-Caspian in aquaticecosystems stability Malashenkov, B.M.); Deter climate change andanthropogenic load(2011,co-author Caspian water underthepossible ecosystems stability shallow-water landscapes(2005);Estimationofthe Volga- publications: Geoecological Investigation ofsub-aquatic landscapes andhydro-ecology.aquatic marine Main Problems RAS. The focus ofherresearch isinthearea ofsub- of 2005. Since1996,sheisseniorscientistoftheInstitute Water received ofSciencesDegree herPhD in1994andDoctor in University, Geographical Faculty, andgraduated in1977.She author Mitina, N.N.) author Mitina, CaspianSeabottom naturalcomplexes (2009,co- (2008); North oftheCaspianSea potential ofbottom complexes intheNorth landscapes (2010);Evaluationofthelocalnatural-resource Natural-resource potential oftheCaspianSeasubaquatic ecology.the area andmarine ofhydro-ecology publications: Main of Institute Water Problems RAS. The focus ofhisresearch isin received hisPhD in2008.Since2003,heisscientistofthe University, Geographical Faculty, and graduated in2003.He co-author Mitina, N.N.) Mitina, co-author region oftheCaspian Sea)(2010, (on exampleoftheNorthern approaches to thewater determination ecosystems sustainability N.N.);Methodological Mitina, present condition(2011,co-author management insustainabledevelopmentnatural waters quality in ecosystems communities. publications:Someaspects Main focus ofherresearch isinthearea ofhydrobiology andwater Biological Faculty, Lomonosov State University. Moscow The in Biologyin1961.Since1981,sheisassociated professor ofthe Biological Faculty, andgraduated in1958.Shereceived herPhD studiedattheLomonosov State Moscow studied at the Moscow State Regional studiedattheMoscow studied at the Moscow State University, studiedattheMoscow mination of hydro-ecological factors mination ofhydro-ecological factors Phoenician Elyssa. princess bythe founding Carthage-Byrsa ofthecity ofthe history is thatrelated to thelegendary of several interpretations, themostcommon origin isthesubject isanexample.Byrsa Its through theages. The toponym Carthage/ passed onfrom onegenerationto another andconstitute aculturalheritage country ofthe they witnesstheageandmemory depthof the historical Tunisia theyrecall, changes. Those toponyms inadditionto languages andundergo several linguistic names in Tunisia to ofdifferent beamixture small territory. This hasledto geographical Turkish andFrench were allinvolved inthis Normans, Arabs, Spaniards, Sicilians, Maltese, Romans,Carthaginians, Byzantines, peoples. Berbers, Numidians, Phoenicians tocontributed anethnicandculturalmixof many waves ofsettlerswhosepresence has Tunisia attracted farmlands anditsrich situer oudécrire unlieudansl’espace, ilssont de pointsréférence spatialepourdésigner, passeulement Les nomsdeslieuxneservent oflanguages.mixture history, ethnicandculturalmixof people, a Elyssa,legendary heritage, Carthage-Byrsa, Fax: [email protected] +21671760890;e-mail: Route BP: deLaMarsa, 1080-200, Tunis; Tel: +21671761333 Centre etdela NationaldelaCartographie Télédétection Naima Friha KEY WORDS: ABSTRACT. INTRODUCTION FOUNDING OF CARTHAGE-BYRSA HERITAGE: THE LEGENDARY HISTORY OF THE A PLACE, A PLACE NAME, A CULTURAL LA FONDATION DE CARTHAGE-BYRSA CULTUREL: L’HISTOIRE LÉGENDAIRE DE UN LIEU, UN TOPONYME, UN HÉRITAGE

The strategic locationof Tunisia, toponym, cultural rappellent, cestoponymes représentent profondeur dela historique Tunisie qu’ils Paléochrétienne, Arabe)etenplusdela succédées (Phénico-Punique, Romaine, Vu les différentes cultures qui se sont (Carthage). pourfonderces rivages unenouvelle ville Elissa de Tyr (enLiban)quiestvenue sur la perspicacité etlarusedeprincesse cette histoire est légendaire carelleraconte denombreuses sources,de Carthage.Selon lié àl’histoire delafondation delaville En effet, letoponyme estétroitement deByrsa anciennes. vestiges ettracesdescivilisations merveilleux une élégante zone résidentielle, offre de Cette -Byrsa). région, actuellement (Carthage le nomestsouvent associéàCarthage connu commeleGolfe de Tunis etdont cequiestaujourd’hui colline surplombant une le centre delavillepuniqueCarthage, plutôt connucommelacolline deByrsa, Byrsa traite del’origineCet article du toponyme moyens. culturel quidevraitêtrepartous les préservé nommés. C’est cequifaitd’eux unhéritage valeurs civilisationnellesdespeuplesquil’ont pays àtravers letemps ainsiquesurles clé derenseignements surl’histoire d’un de demessageetservent souvent porteurs

119 SUSTAINABILITY 120 SUSTAINABILITY particulièrement danslarégionparticulièrement deCarthage. développement danslepays dutourisme et dansle toponymes jouentunatout important des nomsgéographiques. Aujourd’hui, ces parlebiaisde lanormalisation principalement partousqui doitêtre lesmoyens, préservé durable detémoin pourl’héritage et servent une par tie dupatrimoineculturel national l’UNESCO depuisle26Octobre1979. a été mondialde classée site dupatrimoine une populationd’environ 21.000.Carthage nord de Tunis, delacapitale, avec à17km estsituéedanslabanlieue Kart-Hadasht enPunique: ouKarthago; Carthago Carthage, Carthage L’HISTOIRE DE CARTHAGE , enArabe: ﺝﺍﻁﺭﻕ ; enLatin: reposait. était aussilenomdelacolline surlequelelle Byrsa duport. au-dessus citadelle fortifiée étaitla antique, Byrsa Dans laCarthage l’Afrique duNord auGolfe Persique. militairesmondiale lorsd’activités allantde ont perdu leurvie danslaSecondeGuerre reposent 2.841militaires qui américains etlecimetière où américain de Carthage en 2003aucœurdusite archéologique présidentiel, lamosquéeAlAbidine, construite nécessitent d’être mentionnés, sontlepalais qui àCarthage D’autres sites importants en1270. mort 1890 àl’endroit oùleroi françaisLouis IXest construite parlesFrançais danslesannées archéologique etlacathédraleSaint-Louis d’Antonin, laréserve deMalaga, lesciternes l’Amphithéâtre Romain,lesThermes nécropoles Puniques, lemuséedeCarthage, Puniques,ports letophet Punique, les sont l’acropole les deByrsa, de Carthage Les élémentsconnusdusite principaux Vandale, Paléochrétienne etArabe. présence desépoques:Punique, Romaine, La métropole comprend lesvestiges dela siècle, avec desArabes. l’arrivée de Saint-Augustin- quiadisparuau VIIème des plusgrandes villesdel’Empire -laville mêmes Romainsquiontfaitd’elle l’une fût reconstruite unsiècleplustard parles ont finiparladétruire en146avant JC.Elle auxRomainsqui par conséquentunrival et danslebassinméditerranéen, maritime unegrandegrâce puissance àsesports, et Arabe),cette métropole estdevenue, (Phénico-Punique, Romaine, Paléochrétienne plusieurs cultures quisesontsuccédées de ladiffusionetl’épanouissement de Emplacement exceptionnel demélange, le golfe de Tunis etlaplaineenvironnante. dominant sur unecolline(ladeByrsa) estunvaste site archéologique,brillante- situé –nouvelle villeou Punique, Kart-Hadasht de (Elissa, princesse Tyr), –ouen Carthage Fondée en814avant JCparlesPhéniciens LA LEGENDE DE BYRSA le campement et ensemble, avec certains le campementetensemble, avec certains voisins ontrejointBeaucoup d’habitants Tunis du21au29mai2010 de sesramifications mathématiques aeulieuà problème isopérimétrique delareineet Didon à noterqu’une conférence internationalesurle desvariations. ( dans lecalculmoderne est souvent appeléle “Problème deDidon” maximaledansunelimite fixe, une surface “problème isopérimétrique” pourencercler Ledans lesmathématiquesmodernes: de bœuf ressemble au et aprobablement été inventée parce histoire estconsidérée commeapocryphe, ait complètement encerclée Cette Byrsa. bout àsurterre jusqu’à cequ’elle peau enlanières très mincesetlesaposées une peaudebœuf. Elissa a faitcouperla qu’en autantdeterrain offert couvrir pourrait leura Un chefberbère nomméHiarbas de l’Afrique duNord, ilsontcampé àByrsa. surlacôte sontarrivés Didon etsespartisans parDidon,lorsque la fondation deCarthage D’après lesrécits de Virgile etdeJustinsur leur nombre. desfemmesprincipalement pouraccroître personnes,sont emparés decertaines passageparChypre,De lesexilésse sénateurs. certains Tyr avec ungroupe de fidèlesycompris mettre lamainsursontrésor, Elissaaquitté dansl’espoirqui avait assassinésonmari de du roi de Matten Tyr. Craignant sonfrère son frère Pygmalion sontlesenfantshéritiers sont peuprécis etdéroutant: labelleElissaet et DidonenLatin)dontlesdétailsdelavie reine enGrec Elissa(DidoenRomain;Deido être pourrait liéeàlalégendede de bœuf) La dernière interprétation(peau pourByrsa bœuf dans d’autres sources, celasignifie hauteur de lacolline:55mètres), alorsque forteresse de il estunecorruption mot phénicienpour sources, lenomestdérivé du Selon certaines . . ( enphénicien(seréférant àla Cet événement estcommémoré βυρσα motgrec signifiant citadelle Barsat ). ; selond’autres , cequisignifie peau de Byrsa Byrsa peau Il est

121 SUSTAINABILITY 122 SUSTAINABILITY cet emplacementdefavorable augure. et puissantl’on décidadebâtirlavillesur ce quisignifiait quelepeupleseraitbelliqueux autre endroit. Làontrouva unetête decheval, doncl’emplacementtransporta lavilleenun maisvouéesclavage. àunperpétuel fertile On premières unetête debœuf, indiquantunsol creusant lesfondations, ontrouva dansles En ville quifûtparlasuite Carthage-Byrsa. d’une laconstruction Utique, ontexhorté habitants delavillephéniciennevoisine, une tempête, maisquiadureprendre son del’Afriquesur lesrivagesl duNord après est tombée amoureuse lorsdesonescale Enée, lefameuxhéros de Troie, dequielle sonabandonpar incapable desupporter d’autres, onraconte queparce qu’elle aété l’ademandéaumariage. Dans le roi Hiarbas sa villeetrester après fidèleàsonmari, que on raconte qu’elle afaitcelapourprotéger récits,Elyssa sejetadanslefeu. Danscertains La findecette puisque légendeesttriste grâce àsarenommée etlittéraire. historique l’imaginationtoujours à nourrir universelle unlieuquicontinuera qui onfaitdeCarthage hommage àceshéros etleurscivilisations les nomsdeDidon,Elissa,Hannibaletc, en hôtels, restaurants, aujourd’hui rues...) portent nombreuxDe sites en Tunisie (résidences, quiestRome. Italie, voyage pourfonder unenouvelle villeen l’excavation. Uneétudeanthropologique du s’est franco-tunisienne mixte déplacéepour antique. Uneéquipe célèbres delaCarthage dessites lesplus quiestl’un colline deByrsa, jeunehommesurleflancsuddela d’un sépulture en1994d’une fortuite découverte amené letoponyme àl’avant, estla deByrsa quia Un événement important historique DE BYRSA LA RENAISSANCE DE BYRSA: L’ENFANT

123 SUSTAINABILITY 124 SUSTAINABILITY 11. 10. http://www.matunisie.com/forum/index.php?/topic/511-carthage/ http://www.superstock.com/stock-photography/Carthage 9. http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carthage 8. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dido_(Queen_of_Carthage) 7. http://www.sacred-destinations.com/tunisia/carthage 6. http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Byrsa 5. (Académie Carthage BaytTunisienne ElHikma, 4. desSciences, desLettres etdesArts) Musée NationaldeCarthage 3. Hassine FANTAR 2. approche civilisation,CNRS,Paris d’une (2000)Carthage: Gallimard, BESCHAOUCH Paris (1993)LalégendedeCarthage, Azédine 1. 6 de 2.500ans, estdécédéau quel’homme squelette amontré quelesosontplus a retrouvé vivant presque unaspect du ministre Tunisien dela Culture. Ariche ce quisignifie L’homme aété rebaptisé deByrsa française àCarthage-Byrsa. directeur del’équipe archéologique faite parJeanPaulla description Morel, et aété de 1,7mètre dehauteur, selon 24, qu’il avait unphysique très robuste REFERENCES: 2011): UNGEGNBulletinN°41 (http://unstats.un.org/unsd/geoinfo/UNGEGN/default.html). (1stUNGEGNprize ofthefoundingdefault.html); ofCarthage-Byrsa history The legendary names in Tunisia: UNGEGNBulletinN°39(http://unstats.un.org/unsd/geoinfo/UNGEGN/ offoreignimpact languages, andcolonizationontheevolution ofgeographical localdialects ème http://archaeologynewsnetwork.blogspot.com/2010/10/carthage-unveils-man-of-byrsa.html siècle avant JCentre l’âgede19et l’homme désiré NaimaFriha geographical namesmainlyin Tunisia. publications: Main The research interestsCNCT, of Herprimary lieinthenormalization andresponsible ofthetoponymyis anUNGEGNexpert inthe of Tunisia inmappingproduction. She Remote Sensing(CNCT) attheNationalCentre for working and Cartography is actually alsofromDegree ITC DiplomainGeo-Informatics in1996.She (ITC) (Enschede– in1991andherMaster The Netherlands) Observation ScienceandEarth forInstitute Geo-Information fromGraduate DiplomainPhotogrammetry theInternational (IGN)(ParisGeographical Institute – France) in1983,herPost- Diploma inGeographical Sciences from theNational –àl’initiative Ariche – Ariche isa Tunisian mappingengineer. Shereceived her

Américaine deBeyrouth.Américaine pouruneexpositionàl’Université Carthage, Liban, lepays desPhéniciens quifondèrent jusqu’à 2011;après finMars ilvoyagera au àByrsa en expositionaumuséedeCarthage le24Septembre sera 2010,Ariche Rapatrié hyper-réalistes. sculpteur spécialiséedanslesreconstitutions entreprise àParis parElisabethDaynes, après dermoplastique unereconstruction du6èmesiècleavant JC, Carthaginois d’un humain très proche delaphysionomie  2 1 of Selected Works”“The by V.M. Kotlyakov the words from taken thetitleofBook6 iscomposedof The epigraph for thisarticle pp. 177–180. success ofascientist(review). HeraldofRAS. Vol. 73,№2.2004. 2003. 574p. Science isLife. ofGeography. RAS. Institute Moscow. “Nauka”. anniversary does notseparate onefromanniversary And itappearsthatthehero ofthe an outstandingscientist understanding ofscienceasaform oflife of Thus, thissimplephilosophy explainsthe common sense;sciencehasbeenhislife. from university, hedidnothave life inour one). graduatingThis meansthat,after is aboutlife, special, butvery “glaciological” Glaciological Life”“International (thischapter BecomingoftheSovietGlaciology”“The and to theAntarcticandresearch intheArctic), “Polar Countries” (aboutwinter expeditions on, there are three impressive chapters: “Childhood and Young Years”). Andfurther (there isonlyonepreceding chapter – with thesecondchapter “At theUniversity” the bookbyAcademician V.M. end Kotlyakov wonder thattraditionalmemoirheadingsin and colleaguesfor publications. various No byhisfriendsand inpersonaliawritten media, to various in numerous interviews among thelinesofhisbooksandarticles, isthere,symbol ofnationalgeography? It leader oftheRussianglaciology, andthe outstanding scientist,academician,the life of V.M. Kotlyakov, theworld-renowned about 56years inscience. Andwhatabout approached nowand, today, we can talk has anniversary are next inseparable. His science. For him,ofcourse, scienceandlife his life andhis50-year-long journey in work tellswhere about thehero oftheanniversary V.M. KOTLYAKOV ON THE 80TH ANNIVERSARY OF ACADEMICIAN A LIFE IN SCIENCE WHICH IS LIFE ITSELF Kotlyakov, V.M. The Selected Works. Six In Volumes. Book 6. Agranat, G.A.Geography: The achievements ofscience, 2 . 1

encompassed the90 V.M. have racedby. Kotlyakov This period Five years theprevious after jubileeof finalized. Andsoinall… published, andtheprogram hasbeen commenced, ajubileebrochure hasbeen meetings withtheInstitute’s veterans have People” hasbeenprepared for publication, book ofGeography Institute andits “The committee hasgotasecondwind:the literally groups, allsteering theexecutive and gettinginvolved of intheactivities the executive eachweek committee nearly the director beganconvening meetingsof at thevery “point ofnoreturn”, assoon date oftheevent approaching. However, andfadingwiththe was gradually shrinking a yearto theInstitute’s prior anniversary, his home. The row ofevents designed over is theInstitute Division. Generallyspeaking, director, and42–asheadoftheGlaciological forhas worked 56years, 25of them–as remarkable. been very There, V.M. Kotlyakov ofGeographyof theInstitute ofRAShas etc. thisrespect,the90thanniversary In of “Proceedings ofRAS.Geographical Series”, conference, board ameetingoftheeditorial specific date ofanevent, e.g., aninternational the leaderspeedingupwhileapproaching a mentioned shouldimpetuouslymove around this isstillnotenoughfor him.Alltheabove publications, fundingcommittees, etc. And andserialmagazines, encyclopedias scientific councils, boards editorial of conferences, symposia,nationalcommittees, by hiscolleagues),expeditions, congresses, maps, atlases, books(hisownandwritten (RGS),the RussianGeographical Society without geography, glaciology, hisinstitute, the other. Hedoesnotimagine himself Institute ofGeography,Institute aswell asthe165 V.M. Kotlyakov. Works, TheSelected Book6 th anniversary of the anniversary Science isLife Science th

125 News and Reviews 126 News and Reviews – in sixvolumes withtheautobiography Tokyo, 2007.1048p. Oxford–Paris–San Francisco–Singapore–Sydney– Diego–San Elsevier. Amsterdam–Boston–Heidelberg–London–New York– Geography. English,Russian,French, // Spanish,andGerman 5 4 3 (the 75 the oncomingjubilee. Ontheprevious one problem associatedThere with isacertain undoubtedly, prominent amongthemall. jubilees ofAcademician V.M. are, Kotlyakov XXIplace intheearly century. Andthe ofgeography,world whichhappento take the sequenceofanniversariesin completely realized thesignificance of The years have flownsofastthatwe haven’t andothermemorabledates. (RGS) Society oftheRussianGeographical anniversary and German //Moscow, 2007.859p.and German Nauka, infive languages. Russian, English,French,Dictionary Spanish, 2003. 574p. Science isLife. ofGeography. RAS.Institute Moscow. “Nauka”. – – – thelastfiveduring years: hasalotto of theanniversary “account for” accomplishments now. However, thehero similar to expect seemsunlikely published. It of Scientists” by Press”“Nauka hadbeen and abookintheseries “Bio-Bibliography – Kotlyakov, V.M., Concepts andterms: A.I.Geography: Komarova Kotlyakov, V.M. The Selected Works. Six In Volumes. 6th. Book. Kotlyakov, V.M., of A.I.Elsevier’s Komarova Dictionary

The 50 Geography of Publication oftheElsevier’s Dictionary for theFatherland oftheIVDegree; Receiving theaward oftheOrder ofMerit Change; PanelIntergovernmental onClimate Nobel Peace Prize asamemberofthe Receiving theaward of the2007 Geographic Congress in Tunisia (2008), Russian delegation,intheInternational Participation, astheleader ofthe andStPetersburg;continent inMoscow meetings devoted to research ofthesixth received SCARPin heconducted ofHonor; researchAntarctic (2006); V.M. Kotlyakov Russian version th anniversary), a collection of works ofworks acollection anniversary), th anniversary oftheRussian anniversary 4 infive languagesandofits 5 ; 3

– – – Islands. Moscow-Vladivostok: “DIK.” 2009.515p. its People: the90thAnniversary. 2008.677p. Moscow. Nauka. past andtheNearest Future 366p. //2007.Moscow. Nauka, EurasiaintheRecent GlaciationinNorth V.M. (Editor inChief) Eurasia intheModernEra Ice andSnow. 2010.№1(109).pp. 127–139; 2007–2008. Preliminary // results ofstudiesthecryosphere 9 8 7 6 – – – Kotlyakov, V.M. Board) (HeadoftheEditorial AtlasoftheKuril Kotlyakov, ofGeography The Institute and V.M. (Editor inChief). Kotlyakov, V.M. (Editorin Kotlyakov, V.M., Frolov Polar I.E.RussiaintheInternational Year

and conduct ofthe14 and conduct of theRGS’s Board of Trustees; organization and the RGS V.V. Putin whobecameHead ShoiguwhobecamePresidentwith S.K. of Territory ofDialog” (2010);regular contacts RGS-sponsored conference Arctic– “The itsreform,(2009) whichmarked andthe Congress oftheRGS the Extraordinary ofitsfirstresultsand summarization “brainchild” ofourhero ofthe anniversary) (thatcouldbeconsidered another (IPY) Polarthe 2007–2008International Year Organization andimplementationof V.M. in1961; Kotlyakov of Glaciological Research “ founded by that continuedtheseries “Proceedings Snow” magazine(“Nauka” Press) (2010) Publication ofthefirstissue the “Ice and many meetings; otherinternational the IGUConference inIsrael(2010)and The 165 in cooperationwiththePacific Institute Geography anditsPeople” by thatdate, ofthebook of Institute “The Geography ofRAS(2008)andpublication, The 90 edited by V.M. Kotlyakov; Eurasia inthepast,present, andfuture monograph onglaciationoftheNorthern Publication volumes oftwo ofa discussed; and itsstrategy were andperspectives of thereform have beensummarized 2010)where (December firstresultsRGS publication ofthe “Atlas Islands“ ofKuril and Preparation (editor-in-chief) th th anniversary of the Institute of oftheInstitute anniversary anniversary of the RGS; holding oftheRGS; anniversary // 2006.Moscow. Nauka, Chief) GlaciationinNor Chief) th Congress ofthe 8 ; 48 p.;K th andC 6 otlyako, ; entral 9 7

V.M. book Kotlyakov’s “Science isLife” that we canrecall thephrasethatopened more from 2006to 2011.Anditishere indeed inourcountry, whohasaccomplished apersonintheworld,There and isunlikely – – 13 12 11 10 Geography andNaturalResources. 2004. №4.157p. of Works” ofAcademician V.M. [insixbooks]// Kotlyakov 2006. №5.pp. 7–11. is75!//ProceedingsKotlyakov ofRAS.Geographical Series. L.V., N.I.,Saltykovskaya, Osokin, Tishkov, A.A. Vladimir Mikhailovich Dreyer, N.N.,Zinger, E.M.,Kasimov, A.N.,Lipets, N.S.,Krenke, Yu.G., 2003. p. 9 Science isLife. ofGeography. RAS.Institute Moscow. “Nauka”. of RAS.Geographical Series” celebrated the70 country Geography, andthewhole RAS,theRGS recentduring of years whentheInstitute numerouspublications were particularly this listisatleast190–200items long. Such publications together withInternet work: have on beenwritten V.M. andhis Kotlyakov Exceptionally large volume ofpublications The symbolofthenational geography. could; letthosewhocandobetter”. hewrote:their rulingcycles, “I have donewhatI the expression oftheconsulsRomefinishing pp. 177–180. success ofascientist(review). HeraldofRAS. Vol. 73,№2.2004. of theRGS”, andtheUniverse”, Earth “The and NaturalResources” periodicals, i.e. “Herald ofRAS” anniversaries ofthescholar. Allscientific Baklanov, P. Ya, Snytko, V.A., andChibilev, A.A. Collection “The E.A.,Belyayev, Belonovskaya, A.V., Velichko, A.A.,Diakonov, K.N., Kotlyakov, V.M. The Selected Works. Six In Volumes. Book6. Agranat G.A.Geography: The achievements ofscience,

under hiseditorship. dozenalmost two bookswere published publications hasgrown by100papers; The listofthehero oftheanniversary’s for theirimplementation(2006–2010); ofGeographythe Institute isresponsible the ideological inspirer andtheteam of research; V.M. istheir leaderand Kotlyakov Earth’s SciencesofRASfor fundamental Presidium ofRASandtheDivision ofnewprogramsDevelopment ofthe Geodesy andCartography; of RASandwiththeFederal of Service of Geography oftheFar Branch Eastern 13 th , “Proceedings 11 andthe75 12 , “Proceedings , “Geography 10 . Using . Using th

and broadened itsscopeand methodology, standing leader, whohasmodernized it science: for many decades he remains its to glaciologyasabranchofgeographical isquite understandableinrespect It work. thematic breadth, andthe depthofhis one canbeeasilyimpressed bythevolume, by V.M. theselongyears, during Kotlyakov accomplished everything When summarizing Series” to congratulate them. for article “Proceedings ofRAS.Geographical V.M. himselfvolunteered Kotlyakov to an write RAS andattheMSUFaculty ofGeography, as arule, ofGeography attheInstitute of geographers working, became well-known classmatesof hisuniversity who, atlarge, When thetimecamefor theanniversaries him onabroadcast. V.M. with andabouttheirwork Kotlyakov with channel aspirated aboutan interview I remember howyoung staffofacentral TV person notonlyinRAS,butalsofarbeyond. established scholar, organized andavery outstanding scientist,apublicfigure, along- V.M. isappreciated asan Kotlyakov NeedsLast “Who Year’s Snow?” etc. Atlasofthe “The “Refrigerators” ofOurPlanet”, to move thereaders closerto thesubject: himself usedthetitlesofhispopulararticles Queen”. These are thejournalists. Buthe, Where orwith doeshegovern?) “Snow washeborn? Where doeshelive? (Where indeed, to linkglaciologywith “Father Frost” “Snow Man”, “Ice Conqueror”, orattempting, associated withcold, snow, orice, suchas titles trivial for thearticles usually picking himwithenthusiasm, interview Journalists dozen reference biographical publications. (2001)”,Dictionary aswell asinothertwo 1985, 1990)”, and “Russian Encyclopedic (1980,1983,“Great SovietEncyclopedia (1998)”, Biographical Encyclopedia “World the nationalsciencecanbefound inthe his biography, to andhiscontribution onhim, Information and encyclopedias. inthebiographicalappearing dictionaries 1978, hisbiographical profiles have been etc.), Since publishedmilestone articles.

127 News and Reviews 128 News and Reviews 1997. p 264 N.V., RAS. al. et Davidovich, M.G., Grosvald, V.M., Kotlyakov, By 14 World AtlasofSnowandIceResources” grounds for rewarding thecreators of “The mapping oftheglaciers. There were good teams (up to 300people)for and inventory times hasmanagedto assemblelarge a strong unifiedterminology, andseveral paleoclimatic, geochemicaletc.), hascreated of investigations (remote sensing, isotope, has promoted themostadvancedmethods Institute ofGeographyInstitute of RAS. acceptance oftheposition director of the some degree, withchange) ofinterests” at withinevitableexpansion(and, toprimarily himself,anniversary thatthis “is connected from thewords bythehero ofthe spoken Resources ofthe World”. is clear now It Gerasimov, includingtheatlas “Nature and finalizing large projectsofAcademician I.P. of themesandto acceptresponsibilityfor willingly orunwillingly, into themultitude of Geography, hehadto wrapup, either directorWhen hewaselected oftheInstitute on thenature, economy andpopulation. anthropogenic components, anditsimpact climate change,the modern itsnaturaland evolution. Moreover, theseare hisviewson environment different during phasesofits oftheEarth’shistory climate andnatural andthereconstructionof core-samples ofglaciers,drilling isotope analysisofice research programs. These includedeep and hadbeenplannedintheformat of ago intheform ofideasandhypotheses suggested andstated byhimdecades way, excites themindstoday, hadbeen now, andallthat,inoneoranother creates geographical themodern science But thisisnotyet theentire story. Allthat available to allinterested persons. glaciologists, it summarizes andmakes thatispublishedbyfollows everything of theglaciological literature”; hediligently the nationalglaciologyandachronographer Technology. Healsoremains the “Pimen of of theRussianFederation inScienceand by V.M. withthe2001State Award Kotlyakov The World Atlas of Snow and Ice Resources. Vol.2. Book 1. Ed. Book Vol.2. Resources. Ice and Snow of Atlas World The 14 led ecological-geographical, andenvironmental have embraced generalgeographical, 1980s tillnowadays, hisscientificinterests glaciers cadastre. Andthen,sincethemid- and mappingofglaciers compilation of its newmethods, includingremote sensing 1980s, to encompassmountaingeoecology, 1960s) theygradually expanded, in1970s– studies, icestudies, andglaciology(in1950s– broadened. From specialproblems ofsnow be expected, hisscientificinterests have of thescholarshowed that,asitshould of hisbibliography onthe75 bythecompilers publications conducted Analyses ofthemes V.M. Kotlyakov’s illustration. interest ineachissue, eachpaper, andeach tellof theeditor-in-chief abouthissincere eyes have beenpublished, butthetwinkling still nobeaten tracks. ahundred Over issues be includedinthe “Guinness Records”. And chief ofthispublication. The missionfitsto already 50years (!),hehasbeeneditor-in- studies, i.e. Since1961,for “Ice andSnow”? of (PGR), nowtitledcloserto thesubject i.e. “Proceedings ofGlaciological Research” And whatabouthisfamous “brainchild”, issues publishedintheUSSRandRussia. editor ofmostmonographs onglaciological note thatAcademician V.M. wasthe Kotlyakov itisappropriate to thisconnection, 1964). In ofpapers (over ahundredcollections since as thescientificeditor ofmonographs and per year. We shouldalsomentionhiswork toand atleasttwo five popularscienceworks becomes clear–atleast20to 25scientific biography, hisexceptional commitment examination ofthehero oftheanniversary’s over athousand!Moreover, uponcareful papers, books, andmaps. Their numberis scientificandpopularscience articles, years, V.M. hasbeenproducing Kotlyakov example, hispublications. For already 55 Nulla diessinelinea and understandhowhedoesit. himwellemboldened to say thatwe know who don’t know V.M. Kotlyakov. We feel a bigsecret. Butitisonlyasecret to those How doeshemanageto accomplishthis, is . Let for ustake, th anniversary anniversary of RAS.Geographical Series. 2007.№4.pp. 134–135. ofGeographical Dictionary Terms andConcepts //Proceedings 19 18 17 16 15 this thousand-pagethickreference book on colleagues withtheentrailsofhiswork of thenationalscience, hefamiliarized his Geography of publication oftheElsevier’s Dictionary change. Recentyears bythe were marked problems, paleoglaciology, andclimate Geography andNaturalResources. 2004. №4.157p. of Works” ofAcademician V.M. [insixbooks]// Kotlyakov Baklanov, P.Ya, Snytko, V.A., andChibilev, A.A. Collection “The V.M. Kotlyakov” //Geography inSchool. 2003.№4.pp.. 3–7; the publicationof Selected Works“The ofAcademician RAS. Geographical Series. 2004.№3.pp. 8–17. ofgeographical //Proceedings terms) of multilingual dictionary science(from ofcompilinga theexperience disciplinary //Moscow,2007. 859p.Spanish, andGerman Nauka, in five languages. Russian, English,French, Dictionary terms: Tokyo, 2007.1048p. Oxford–Paris–San Francisco–Singapore–Sydney– Diego–San Elsevier. Amsterdam–Boston–Heidelberg–London–New York– Geography. English,Russian,French, // Spanish,andGerman disciplines i.e., of14geographical terminology in achievingtruly “geographical sockdolager”, He shared withthemhisdoubtsandsuccess support of the country’s ofthecountry’s support leading role ofgeography inthescientific by thepublic, wasalsoinconsolidating the by hiscolleagues life. The scientificdeedofthescholarnoted placeinthemodern occupy animportant ofgeography theright to publication asserts this event thatthis isassociated withthefact XX century. The unprecedented nature of in thenationalgeographical scienceofthe remember somethingeven remotely similar isdifficultto volumes works. ofhisselected It 2000–2004, In V.M. publishedsix Kotlyakov ofgeography.integrity gaveThis experience anewimpulseto the solving inmany geographical sciences. capable to unifyapproaches to problem forgotten branchofgeographical science useful;itvitalized thisalmost but alsovery provedmaterial to benotonlysuccessful reference andsupporting the terminology version andofitsRussian-language A.S. Komarova Kotlyakov, V.M., A.I.Geography andKomarova, asamulti- Kotlyakov, V.M., Concepts and A.I.Geography: Komarova, Maksakovsky V.P. Maksakovsky Geography inachanging world. On Kotlyakov, V.M., of Komarova, A.I.Elsevier’s Dictionary Drozdov, A.V., and Tishkov, A.A.MultilingualElsevier’s 16 . In keeping withthebesttraditions keeping . In 18 15 . ofanalysis The experience compiledby V.M. and Kotlyakov 19 andwidelyrecognized sustainable 17 . changes there associated withforecasted trends ofclimatic Polar Regions andthere ishighuncertainty The mostsignificant changesoccurinthe oftheglobalclimate. warming is amarked XXI andtheearly century,XX there century 1950s–1970s. recent During decadesofthe noticeable intheArctic),andcooling inthe1920s–1940s(most century, warming coolingattheendofXIX of theEarth: IGY coincidedwithdifferent climaticcycles approaches andmethods. The IPY-1 andthe Arctic andAntarctic research usingnew need to beengagedagaininextensive has repeatedly onthe andwritten spoken IPY-1 andIPY-2, respectively. V.M. Kotlyakov since theIGY, and12575years since 50yearsand climate. 2007–2008marked transformationmodern oftheenvironment catastrophicoften consequencesofthe of scientistsfor prevention ofnegative and of theIPYisto provide for thecooperation breach the Curtain”;“Iron today, themission Far backinthe1950s, theIGYmanagedto initiative thatemerged asin2003. asearly he wasamongtheoriginators oftheIPY-3 andcolleagues,and together withhisfriends Antarctic are theareas ofglobalcooperation thattheArctic andthe Recognizing thefact he camebackto theideaofholdingIPY (1955) andto theAntarctic(1956–1957)that to theSeverny IslandoftheNovaya Zemlya (1957–1959) andhisfirstwinter expeditions Geophysical in theInternational Year (IGY) more than50years sincehis participation only few whoremember nowthatitwasafter PolarInternational Butthere areYear (IPY). includedthe2007–2008anniversaries between period A five-year V.M. Kotlyakov’s Year totheInternational Polar Year-3. From theInternational Geophysical Berg for GoldMedal thiswork. the Presidium ofRASawarded himwiththeL.S. and humanizationofgeography itself. 2005, In development andinpromotion ofgreening 21 20 Year 2007–2008//Nature. 2007. №3.pp. 34–40 Polar Year 2007–2008//Nature. 2010.№9.pp. 44–55 E.I.,andFrolov,Sarukhanyan, I.E. The firststeps oftheInternational Year 2007–2008//Nature. 2007.№3. Kotlyakov, V.M. E.I. andSarukhanyan, PolarThe International Kotlyakov, V.M., E.I. andSarukhanyan, PolarThe International 21 . pp. 34–40;Kotlyak ov, V.M., 20 .

129 News and Reviews 130 News and Reviews Geographical Society hascelebratedGeographical its165 Society social organization ofRussia. PresidentHonorary ofanoldestscientific- oncoming Winter OlympicGames. ofSochiasthecapital to theselection foresight of V.M. thatcontributed Kotlyakov and ice. Andmaybe itwasthescientific ofresearcherssuch agathering ofsnow andSt.Petersburg)Moscow hasexperienced IPY. NoneofotherRussiancities(except for ofthefirstresultsthe summarization ofthe initially, to theorganization and, then,to conferences were heldthere devoted, of Academician V.M. Kotlyakov, special say, a “near polar” city. Undertheleadership hot summerholidays, became, onemay ofSochi,haven’tthe city yet cooledfrom Arctic andtheAntarctic. AnnuallyinOctober, and implementationoftheIPYinRussian Sciences ofRASaimedattheorganization Presidium andtheDivisionofEarth’s programs for fundamental research ofthe IPY-3, hehadsecured fundingfor special three yearsto thebeginning prior ofthe is youth to insnowandice?” work Buteven get money? Where are theexperts? Where wereSkeptics laughing: canone “Where regions oftheArcticandAntarctic. were to reach extending himfrom all musical instrumentcalled “polar research” ofa projects.international strings Invisible Russia, andleadedtheimplementationof coordinated glaciological research in projects(socalled of international “clusters”), was “in charge” inselection –heparticipated and inthecourseofIPY-3, V.M. Kotlyakov Throughout theentire preparation period V.M. asascientistandleader Kotlyakov President oftheRGS. This recognition of Honorary he wasalsounanimouslyelected merger attheXICongress, withtheRGS of theRussianFederation. the Then, after of thenewlyfounded Geographical Society President 1991,hewaselected In of theRGS. he wascontinuouslyelected Vice-President Since1980, center oftheRGS. at theMoscow firstofall,membership, work, butanactive all theseyears, itwasnotjustapassive 55 years ofhismembership to it. And and anniversary V.M. contributed Kotlyakov The Russian The th one canseethegenuine admiration of ofitsExecutiveand theactivities Directorate, withthereformsin connection oftheRGS educationgeography.secondary Recently, of academic, highereducation, sectoral, and “corporate fortress” that protects theunion made sure thatgeographers have their theonewho isexactly of theanniversary especially atitsregional branches, ourhero more theformer waninglife attheRGS, And despite thewords ofthosewhofavored organization newimpetusto development. of nowhere!” andattempting to give this geography“without we are inthemiddle to assistthisorganization recognizing that themselves, attheirowninitiatives, came to those, next who meetings oftheRGS inpresidiums oftheimportant anniversary is encouraging to seeourheroIt ofthe undergoing the profound reforms. whichis oftheRGS undertakings various for to seekadviseandsupport Kasimov regularly contact V.M. andN.S. Kotlyakov environmental protection inRussiaand interest intheproblems ofgeography and President Shoigu, whotake S.K. oftheRGS, for SituationsandMinister Emergency country, e.g., Prime Minister V.V. Putin and One canunderstandtheleadersofour (2008). (2000), andUkrainian (1996),Estonian (1987),Mexican American of foreign geographical societies, namely, and acorresponding memberofanumber amember possible: hehasbeenelected became as ageographer-encyclopedist thathisrecognition attheRGS his work glaciologists, itisspecificallybecauseof abroad asaleaderofthenational known And whereas hehasbeenalready well- in2005. RGS ofthe (1994) in1996,andtheBigGoldMedal the monograph World“The ofSnowandIce” for GoldMedal in 1985,theN.M.Przhevalsky forMedal his ofGlaciology”“Dictionary (1984) awards from theF.P. theRGS: Gold Litke or highereducation.Hehasalsoreceived proves thatitisnotlimited justto academia of thenationalgeographical community annual, conferences ofglaciologists; visiting intoand work theschedule. Regular, actually country. These are justimpossibleto account And there are andevents also trips inthis abroad andinoneyear only! guest attheirevents. Andallthisisonly member, an oldfriend, andanhonorary their leaderandreceive himasareputable regardthe CIScountries V.M. as Kotlyakov meetings. from The colleagues-geographers intheir to participate it hasbecomehisduty committees ontheArcticandAntarctic, scientificestablishment ofinternational a year before, oreven earlier. Sincethe geographical congresses andconferences ininternational He planshisparticipation committees thatheheadsare located. organizationsof international andnational Oslo, where andBerlin, theheadquarters He iswelcomed inParis, Geneva, Vienne, works, trips, presentations, papers, andbooks. well astheyear with 2010,isfilledto therim one milestone to another. The year 2011,as any rest-stops,along itwithouttaking from difficult life andcareer path.Andhedeparted his “guiding star” inscienceandchosea the1950s, hefoundpeople isinmotion.In of exceptional diligenceandattention to interest to scienceandallnewin itand The secret ofcreative longevity, ofinfectious the famoussongbyF. Schubert “Wandering!” of on theanniversary V.M. isfrom Kotlyakov ofouressay The headingofthefinalsection “To wander isthemiller’s joy, towander!” N.M. Przhevalsky, F.P. andL.S.Berg. Litke him withhisgeographical ancestors, suchas about Academician V.M. Kotlyakov, linking President Oh! oftheRGS! They willtell alot geographical science, i.e., atHonorary they lookatthesymbolofmodern young organizers events when oftheRGS and longlife inthenameofScience! happiness, fascinatingjourneys, newbooks, motion aslongpossible, i.e., to wishhim to wish to stay in Vladimir M.Kotlyakov with large brushstrokes. Nowitremains only community. isready,The portrait beingmade leader ofourscienceandgeographical the reason thathehasbeenconsidered the little bitfaster thananyone isprecisely else. It to,his colleagues, whomhewalksnext buta ofthescholarthrough theeyes of portrait ofit,indeed,The purpose isto create a to listallnumerous dutiesof V.M. Kotlyakov. However, ofthisessay isnot thepurpose media. Andthisishappinessfor him! to programs andothermass interviews TV for degrees; doctoral andconstantlygiving students, graduate students, andcandidates ofhis thework closelysupervising each year; 20–30 scientificandpopularsciencearticles preparing several bookssimultaneously; commissions, boards; andeditorial editing dozens ofsocieties, councils, committees, ofGeographythe Institute ofRAS,several the DivisionofEarth’s SciencesofRAS, Physics ofAtmosphere, andGeography of onOceanology,motion –headingtheSection isintheconstant Our hero oftheanniversary oneyear prior. actually work preparatory meeting,of thisinternational beganthe as oneoftheinitiators andtheorganizers V.M.will beheldinArkhangelsk. Kotlyakov, conference Arctic– Territory“The ofDialog” it wasdecidedthatin2011,theinternational in2010Moscow, thesuccessfulstart … After and thePresidium inSt.Petersburg oftheRGS repeated meetingsoftheScientificCouncil the problems offundamentalgeography; sessions oftheScientificCouncil ofRASon A.A. TishkovA.A.

131 News and Reviews 132 News and Reviews These are the150 the entire educated world, have coincided. great 2011,two toIn events, important age of23,hegraduated inzoology from to thefamilyofalawyer.Kristiania Atthe Fridtjof inthetown Nansenwasborn near bythegreata reality Fridtjof Nansen(Fig. 1). into hasbeenturned century twentieth early inthe countries ofthetwo unity Northern commonto RussiaandNorway. the territory is, inasense, north and thattheextreme to protect theArcticnature, it isnecessary foreign ofNorwegian policy, the priority that oftheplanetis StoreGahr said thatthenorth Foreign 10.Norwegian October Jonas Minister been launched. The maincelebrationwason nationalheroesthe two –polarexplorers has celebration oftheJubilee Year inhonorof 23,2011in January Tromsø, Norway, the reaching theSouthPole (14/12/1911).On ofRoaldAmundsen’sanniversary expedition Fridtjof Nansen(10/10/1861)andthe100 (ON THE 150(ON THE FRIDTJOF NANSEN Fig.1. Nansen at 32 years of age th birthday anniversary of of anniversary birthday TH ANNIVERSARY OF HIS BIRTH) th and arrived in Godthab on October 12where inGodthab onOctober and arrived September 24,they were onits western edge to aglacierpassatanaltitudeof2720 m; on reached –40°C.OnSeptember 5,theycame ascentoftheicesheet. Frostbegan sled-ski reaching onAugust thefjord 23,they Umivik, theirlifedescribed andsocialorder. Upon shore where Nansenhas theymetEskimos. day, Onthetwelfth risk. theyreached the iceandicebergsbetween camewithahuge largest world’s islandthrough abigclearing storms. Progression boats to ontwo the ice fields. souththroughThe icedrifted six menledbyNansenonthefloating andlandedtheexpeditionof 180–20 km coast ofGreenland, by nearAngmassalik, 1888, theship “Jason” approached theeast The Greenland expedition. Tractor StationsintheRSFSR. paid for equipmentfor and several Machine Nobel Peace Prize. thesesfunds, Nansen Of 1922,hewasawarded and theUSSR.In the who were loyalto theyoung BolshevikRussia of thefew international-standard politicians trains withfood supplies. Nansenwasone Volga region to sendthere andarranged 4000 committee “Nansen Aid” to save thestarving RedCross, of theInternational hesetupa lives ofmany 1921,onbehalf people. In saving He issuedspecialNansenpassports, of Nations’ Commissioner for High Refugees. States and, in1920–1922,hewastheLeague the representative to theUnited ofNorway East. Attheendof World War I,hebecame andtheFar to1913, hetook Siberia atrip In intheUK. was AmbassadorofNorway recognition.worldwide 1906–1908,he In Greenland andonthe “Fram“ thatreceived were carefully plannedexpeditionsto a professorial position.Prior to that,there degree.a doctoral 1897,heaccepted In parasitology. 1888,Nansenwasawarded In Academy ofSciencesfor research inanimal awarded oftheRoyal theBigGoldMedal 1886,hewas In ofKristiania. the University OnJuly17, 1 himacorresponding member elected theParisof Honor; Academy ofSciences awardedSociety Nansen MedalVictoria part. southern The London Geographical shape andtheheightofglacierin was obtainedabouttheweather andthe honored bytheentire nation.Information 30,1889.Sixheroesof Oslo)onMay were (theformerbrought name themto Kristiania they spentthewinter. The steamer “Vidbern” Longmans, Green, 1890. Green, Longmans, (86°13.6’N) and turned to theFranz(86°13.6’N) andturned Josef than anyone elsebefore, Pole to theNorth theycamecloser,through theicedesert Pole.North theexpedition’s During traverse using teams ofdogs, were headed to the On March 14,1895,NansenandJohansen, were heroically rescuing theirship. covered. members oftheexpedition Thirteen side(Fig.down left wasalmostwave- 2).It pressure, shocks, andblowsto itscareened 5,1895, January “Fram” terrible experienced began.On Sea. inthe ice-prison Thus itsdrift “Fram” gotinto impassibleiceintheLaptev they acquired September, sledgedogs. In 1893, “Fram” Russia, In sailedfrom Kristiania. for duration.OnJune24, five-year necessary wasequippedwitheverything out ofit.It the strong icepressure bybeingpushed sector. The ship “Fram” wasbuiltto withstand a research vessel inthecircumpolar ocean motionfor Nansen wasto usetheicedrift Four years inthehighArctic. Fridtjof Nansen “The First Crossing of Greenland”. London, The ideaof Fig. 2. “Fram” in the ice-prison 1 . stable and Company,stable 1897 The scientificresults have beeninvaluable (Fig. andthegovernment by theking 6). the membersofexpeditionwere marked became atruenationalhero. ofall The merits 24, “Fram” camebackto Norway. Nansen ship the British “Vindvard” (Fig. 5).OnAugust at arrived Vardo, ofNorway, on inthenorth On August 13,1896,NansenandJohansen (Fig. receivedwarmly Norwegians two 4). stationed attheCapeFlora’s Russianhut, expedition (Fig.British 3). The British, andmetF.barking Jackson,headofthe went inthedirectionofsoundsadog On June17,ontheNordbruk Island, Nansen their salvationfrom death.Sailingcontinued. alltheirlifethat carried support. This was kayaks catamaranmadeoftwo wind-ripped water,in theicy miraculouslycaughtthe along theislands. OnJune12,1896,Nansen, theysailed thespring, onlashedkayaks, In Land where theystayed through thewinter. 2 winds...” (p. 634); suppliedbythe for themostpart certainly force whichsetsthisicein motion is “The assume” (p. 631). islands, aspeoplewere formerly inclinedto one containingmany expansesof land and lies,probability isadeepbasin,notshallow in which,my opinion,thePole itselfinall ofthePole,immediate neighbourhood and “...we have demonstrated thattheseain Fridtjof Nansen “Farthest North”. V.2. London, Archibald Con- Archibald V.2. London, North”. “Farthest Nansen Fridtjof 2 .

133 News and Reviews 134 News and Reviews more strongly saline water must clearly originate more strongly originate salinewater mustclearly basin hasbeenassumedto be. and This warmer was more briny thanthewater ofthepolar high as+1°C,were surprising.Again, thiswater water,warmer sometimesatatemperature as there was showing thatunderthecoldsurface about –1.5°C.Consequently ourobservations the temperature ofwhichstood somewhere the polarbasinasbeingfilledwithcoldwater, Thus, for to lookupon instance, itwascustomary data. somesurprising the expeditionfurnished hydrographic madeduring observations “The Fig. 4. Nansen in the hut at Cape Flora, the Nordbruk Island Fig. 3. The meeting of Jackson and Nansen and Jackson of meeting The 3. Fig. superior in scale to the modern one inscaleto themodern superior been thecauseofrepeated climate warming andcontinentalArctichas heat inthemarine ofAtlantic amplificationofadvection cyclic 10.8 and9.0thousandcalendaryears ago, the past,for example, between intheperiod place nowadays. takes In Ocean of theArctic waters oftheAtlanticundercolderwaters F. Nansen’s andsalty ofwarmer advection of hasbeenestablishedthatadiscovery It though onlyslightly” (p. 634–635). Near thebottom thetemperature rose again, though notuniformly, asthedepthincreased. beyond whichitwould decrease intemperature, atadepthoffromwarmest 200to 250fathoms, narrative, thismore briny water was, asarule, polar basin.As Ihave stated inthecourseof my of thePolar Sea,andfillingupthedepthsof under thecolder, butlighter andlessbriny, water the west coastofSpitzbergen, andthendiving offNovaya direction easterly Zemlya andalong andnorth- (the GulfStream), flowinginanorth from current oftheAtlanticOcean thewarmer whether there were Lid hasrepeatedly Nansento determine asked East. By vast expanses ofSiberiaandtheFar 3 Issue 8, Moscow: GEOS, 2008, 432 p. 2008, GEOS, Moscow: 8, Issue Arctic. European the of archipelagos and shelf the of Nature natural events during last 20Ka in the Atlantic arctic areas. In: Lavrushin Yu. A. High resolution stratigraphy of the important important the of stratigraphy resolution High Yu. A. Lavrushin Aprominent businessman Siberian V.V. annual passages through 3 . Fig. 5 The map of routes of the “Fram” and Nansen’s and Iohansen’s

135 News and Reviews 136 News and Reviews pass Chita) by Chinese Eastern Railway to Railway pass Chita)byChineseEastern (90km went from thestationKarymskaya Nansenand Next, to Baikal. Railway Vurtsel with wentVurtsel, bythe Trans-Siberian andthen,thethree,Krasnoyarsk together From Yeniseisk theytraveled onchaiseto settlers, andeven Chineseissues. problems by ofdevelopment ofSiberia settlement, networks, production, transport reindeer herding, animalhusbandry, crop river systems, landuse, forest management, of vegetation, wildlife andfishresources, presence ofpermafrost, changeandtypes recorded geology, geomorphologic features, traveling ontheriver inthevalley, Nansen into themouthof Yenisei River. While andintuition, knowledge “Correct” madeit studied iceconditionsandbecauseofhis Sea,he theKara In of theRussianNorth. oftheindigenouspeoples characteristics studying life, farming, resettlement, andsocial the steamer. Ontheway, thescientistwas by “Omul” aboatthan more like thatlooked to saileduptheriver Loris-Melikov Yeniseisk the Yenisei thenNansen, River; Vostrotin, and by seaaboard the “Correct” to themouthof his companions(Fig. 7)went from Tromsø On August 27,1913,Nansenand 5to October decided to treat NansenastheguestofRussia. Trans-Siberian Railway. of Minister Transport of the toRiver part seethenewlybuilt eastern invited Nansento travel alongthe Yenisei railways E.D. Siberian the state-owned Vurtsel Seato Europe. the Kara Managingdirector of Fig. 6. Members of the expedition on the “Fram” (F. Nansen is second sitting from the right) the from sitting second is (F. “Fram” Nansen the on expedition the of Members 6. Fig. beginning onthe oftheirtrip Yenisei River We canread excerpts from hisbooksincethe ofthefuture. thecountry a whole–Siberia, Poorly developed Asian Russia,for Nansenas From Chitato StPetersburg –byrail. train, bycar, onthechaise, andontheboat. insomeplacesby Trans-Siberian Railway: Vladivostok. They traveled backalongthe 4 ofthewater reflected the us thesurface beside wasdeepblueandstarry, up thesky beautifulsight.High was anextraordinarily lights. It sunset gleamedanarch ofnorthern Venus shonejustabove, andover Venus and cloudinfront ofit. shredsdark ofsmoke-like with oftheriveronnorth, the surface lay deepred, aslow, like fire, smoldering over aboutmidnight,thesunsetglow on deck, long” (p. 70). wasafine night. “It When Icame longest riverintheworld, about3000 miles Angara andSelenga,isreckoned asthefifth mountains ofMongolia. The Yenisei, withthe that runsouthere; alltheway from the that hasbeenmadebymuchofthewater to thinkofthelongjourney iscurious “It oftheworld”water-arteries (p. 70). of beingattheentranceto oneofthegreat power givesful impression. onethefeeling It out intohere;a theArcticOcean itmakes ahuge, broad massofwater flows “What London, William Heinemann, 1914. Heinemann, William London, Fridtjof Nansen “Through Siberia. The Land of the Future”. the of Land The Siberia. “Through Nansen Fridtjof 4 . possibilities” (p. 240). country, what immensefutureWhat arich oftheseregions“But theturn come... patches ofhumanlife” (p. 436). purple, wooded hills–anditslittlescattered Pacific –itsgrass-grown, rolling steppes –its deep, mysterious taiga,from theUralto the coast –itsfree anddesolate tundra–its plains anditsmountains–frozen Arctic astheoceanitself,mighty withitsinfinite “I have cometo love it,thisboundlessland, my eyesthat Icouldnottake offhim” (p. 151). such apleasantsmileandsplendidteeth Russianboywith wasanice-looking “There Scandinavia here” (p. 143–144). there with hadbeensomeconnection One mightalmostbetempted to think fellows many ofthemwerepowerful too. blue eyes andtawny hair, curly. often Tall, Many oftheseRussianswere fair, with peasantboy. himfortaken aNorwegian onewould haveif onehadnotknown, fair, mild-mannered boyofeighteen here; aScandinavians; there wasinparticular of thembore agreat resemblance to ofRussiansinthiscountry. Manytypes to seethedifferent was curious “It endless tundra” (p. 134). sky, andbeyond itlay thelowbankand Captain J. Samuelson, entrepreneurs V.V Lid and V.V. Vostrotin, secretary of the Russian Embassy Embassy Russian the of V.V V.V. and secretary Lid Vostrotin, entrepreneurs J.Samuelson, Captain Fig. 7. Aboard the “Correct” from Tromsø to the mouth of the Yenisei River. Left to right: right: to Left River. Yenisei the of mouth the to Tromsø from “Correct” 7. the Fig. Aboard in Norway I.I. Loris–Melikov, Prof. F. Nansen timber builtwiththefundsofhis grandson. there isNansenStreet of six duplexes ofsawn floods, residential area villageSulomai, inKet the Stony Tunguska River, inanew, severe after thelower theAntarctic. reachesVictoria, In of in the NanseninLand Tien Shan,andMount the centerNansenPeak oftheArcticOcean, map oftheworld, there are Nansen Basinat globally mindedperson.Onthegeographical deeds thatare always remembered. Hewasa expressed hisattitudeto Russiainwords and perception ofnature. ofthebeauty Nansen good humor, altruism,and penetrating humility, courage, stoutness, kindness, tact, Hecombined risk. scientific challenges, taking and captivatingway andto solve thegreat to aboutscientificissuesinclear write ability andthe encompassed agreat performance political science, qualities andeconomics. His ichthyology, zoology, ethnography, sociology, ontology, biology, forestry, agronomy, cryology, geomorphology, geology, pale- hydrology, climatology, glaciology, geo- scholar. interests His includedoceanography, researcherNansen wasabrilliant and (p. 256). it hasafuture before it,ofthatwe may besure” hearnewvoices evenperhaps from for Siberia; and thelatent forces are setfree, we may “But oneday, whenthe nationisfullyawake Sergei P.GorshkovSergei

137 News and Reviews 138 News and Reviews Russia" for 2009-2013. for Russia" Innovative of Staff Scientific-Pedagogical and "Scientific gram Target Pro- Federal the of realization the under work search re- scientific of course the in prepared been has article * The then, bythe Yukon to thesettlementRussian to theconfluenceofriverwith Yukon, River,the Innoko from thevillageShagelyuk group The route went along ofthenorthern andInnoko. routes alongtherivers Kuskokwim in 2010(Fig. 2). Two groups repeated Zagoskin’s The secondstageoftheexpeditiontook place atthechurch.priest Netsvetov, whowaslater canonized, wasthe of thembelongedto the1860s, when Yacov were found. inAlaska the Russianperiod Some inthe Russian Mission Yukon, registers parish of Church atthesettlement theOrthodox out. In meetings, andculturalevents were carried public oflocalcommunitiesinAlaska, history expedition, research ontheethnography and River. the During The pathlengthwas1400km. route ofthehistoric repeated ofthe part Yukon place (Fig. 1). have participants The project 2009,thefirstphaseofexpeditiontook In ofRussianAmerica. territories studied internal A.Zagosk Lavrentyi way ofthefamousRussianexplorer ofAlaska, inAlaska. conducted The expeditionswent the rivers were Yukon, andInnoko Kuskokwim, research 2009–2010,two In expeditionsto the it auniquefieldofresearch. Synthesis ofdifferent makes cultures inAlaska version. civilization initsAnglo-American civilization, whichwasreplaced byEuropean Russian and, then,itwasfacedwithapowerful hadbeenforming there andIndians Eskimos, For centuries, aboriginal culture oftheAleuts, ofseveral cultures junction andcivilizations. Russian America. This area hasbecomeaspecial One oftheclearest is examplesofthisheritage interest abroad. instudyingRussianheritage recent years,In there hasbeenagrowing YUKON-2009. YUKON-2009. OF L.A. FOOTSTEPS THE EXPEDITION “IN ZAGOSKIN”. in, who, 1 ALASKA- in 1842–1844, 1842–1844, 2010* richness of Russian heritage in Alaska. ofRussianheritage richness fieldsofscienceanddemonstrate the various in Alaska. The results oftheexpedition include related to thedevelopment ofRussianhistory aspects have identifiedthemostimportant Due to thewidegeographical coverage, they Company. sincetheRussian-American Alaska The expeditionsare thelargest expeditionin aboutreligiousmaterial beliefs andpractices. the localpopulationandto gatherawealth of toof theterrain, studylinguisticfeatures of areconnaissancematerial, survey to perform alarge to ethnographic collect in Alaska, documentsoftheRussianperiod unknown allowed usto identifyandstudypreviously our country, butintheU.S., theexpedition ofRussiantravelers notonlyin the memory prestigeinternational andwithperpetuating associatedobjectives withmaintainingRussia’s additionto politicalandeducational In unknown. is stillvirtually regions, oftheexpeditionregion theinterior theAnchorage, andtheFairbanksthe Kodiak, Compared withtheavailable, for research, the Russianpeoplevisited theseplaces. first timein160years thesaleofAlaska, after out research in35remote villages. For the seasons, two During theexpeditioncarried groupThe southern covered about700km. Then, thecombinedgroup reached Bethel. group inKalskag. point withthenorthern from GrattoRiver themeeting thevillageMac routeThe southern went bytheKuskokwim from the Yukon to theKuskokwim. were covered, ofportage including146km Overall, 600km of Bethel, ontheKuskokwim. the combinedgroup travelled to thevillage group. withthesouthern connected Then, River, to theKuskokwim whereportaged it group thissettlement,thenorthern Of Mission. of indigenouspeoplesisself-relying, i.e., hunting are highly mono-ethnic. The mainoccupation expedition are smallinnumber (300–500),and ofthesettlements studiedbythe Most L.A. Zagoskin. information inrelation to thebookby a comparative analysisof ethnographic dataallowsonetoof thecollected perform of theindigenouspopulation. The structure ofrealities of officialdata,andobservation theyincludedpolling, conducted; collection based onaspeciallydeveloped methodwere theexpeditions,During ethnographic surveys Historical andethnographic research. Fig. 1. Route of 2009 expedition able to visitatraditional plots, diet,etc. oftheexpeditionwere Members domesticated animals, clothing, household settlements’ structure, thepresence of Data were of onthecharacter collected claims oftheindigenouspeoples. in 1970underthelaw ontherecognition of oftheindigenouspeoplesformed corporations shifts, aswell asincomederivedfromof activities sources ofincomeare wagesatthe Important 30–40 thousanddollarsperyear per household). level recorded officiallyis low(approximately of technical equipmentofhouseholds. Income allthevillages,and fishing. there In isahighlevel potlatch feast, as well feast, aswell

139 News and Reviews 140 News and Reviews Russian culture wasgreat, even thesaleof after led to theconclusionthatinfluence of before beenusedfor scientificresearch have were studied. The documentsthathave never church atthesettlement RussianMission archives ofExaltationtheHolyCross records ofthe population)found in the church registers documents(parish and Historical research. white fish,mixed withfatandfrozen berries. as known to Russiansources oftheXIXcentury, are delicacies – oftheancientEskimo desserts as personallytry tolokusha. akichak, agudak akichak, It is a finely chopped red or isafinelychoppedred or It During theexpedition, During – which, according –which,according Fig. 2. Route of 2010 expedition expedition group “Alaska 2010” made hasbeenimplemented. Alaska The northern of and lakes communications ofrivers andtradeand potential for transport study theroutes ofRussiantravelers to experiment 2010, auniquehistorical In the United States, are alsomentioned. itstransfer after to of Russia,wholived inAlaska ethnic Russianimmigrants from theprovinces andAleut)wassignificant; theactual Eskimo population (descendantsofRussianand oflocalresidents.names andsurnames Mixed inRussian;there was conducted are Russian to theUnited States.Alaska Allthepaperwork Thus, Zagoskin’s datadonotfitinto the archaeologists, have never builtfortifications. that,accordingand thetribes to American Yukon to science have River beenunknown Russian settlementsatthemouthof in well withtheRussiantradition.Meanwhile, – forts Russian andSiberian ofmany central istypical by L.A.Zagoskin River. settlementdescribed This fortified ofthe arm right Yukon –theAphun River seven milesofthemouthextreme ofadownfallenfortification, description brief discovered andgave1844, L.A.Zagoskin a Historical andarchaeological research. ofcolonizationtheseterritories. the history and the localpopulationofRussianAmerica underestimated byresearchers, whostudied year, andothernaturalphenomenawere that therole ofclimate, water level, timeof ithasbeenshown course ofthisexperiment, the In explorers, includingtheL.A.Zagoskin. andbytheRussian population ofAlaska the sameroute thatwasusedbythelocal along wasperformed transition (portage) (Fog. Rive toRiver theKuskokwim 3). The a water-land transitionfrom the Yukon ostrogs Fig. 3. Route of 2010 land portage –andfits In moved to Museum,Fairbanks, theUniversity andotherbuildingswere The blockhouse there were excavations two attheredoubt. thelastcentury,158°53.907’W. During redoubt. locationis61°34.197’N, The exact thedataonlocationof corrected treasures. The membersoftheexpedition in theU.S., amongthenationalhistoric recognized,monuments ofRussianAlaska Russian manufacturers. This isoneofthe redoubt, founded in 1841by Kolmakovsky groupThe southern examinedthe 62°59’38.40’’N, 163°47’21.29’’E. river.modern The coordinates ofthelocation: settlement isnowatadistancefrom the exposing anumberofshore ridges. The the Yukon noticeablyreceds from theshore, out.Atthislocation, settlement wascarried oftheassumedsite ofthisfortified survey the expeditionin2009,areconnaissance orsomeotherexpedition.During Dezhnev by peoplefrom thelostshipsofSemen founded century intheXVII in Alaska, legend aboutthefirstRussiansettlement Perhaps, thissettlementrelates to anold accepted ofdevelopment pattern inAlaska.

141 News and Reviews 142 News and Reviews centuries. It included life-support systems includedlife-support centuries. It have been formed andexistedEskimos for and Indians cultures ofAthabaskan Yupik unique scientificground. Here, traditional of the isa Yukon, and Innoko) Kuskokwim, (basins general, thestudyareaIn inAlaska their history. perceive in andunderstandRussianperiod representatives oftheindigenous peoples thatmany is through thelensofOrthodoxy It Alaska. onthemodern the Russianperiod influenceof is themoststriking Orthodoxy currently active. communities have builtnewtemples thatare thesecondhalfofXXIn century, Orthodox 80–100years andare nowabandoned. served Someofthem ofRussianAmerica. in theperiod churches andchapelswerefaith. Orthodox built indigenous populationprofesses theOrthodox ofthe in thestudyarea, thevastmajority is8–10%(thehighestintheU.S.); Orthodox Currently, work. thepopulationofAlaska denominationsforamong various missionary wasdivided itsterritory thesaleofAlaska, After to segregation andforced Americanization. to theUnited States asaway ofresistance Alaska developinghas beenalsoactively thesaleof after iswidespread; it Orthodoxy Eastern Kuskokima, region. ofreligionsinthe Study onthehistory there wasnosuchdictionary. “spoon”, “knife”,now, Until “scarf”, “bath”). “platok”, “banya”, “chai”, “sakhar”, “moloko”, “lozhka”, “nozhik”, are words for food andhouseholditems, popular culture, wascollected. Amongthem, ofRussianwords,vocabulary prevailing in theexpedition,asmall During and Eskimos. are usedinthelanguageofIndians naturalized elements, are Russianwords that lives ofindigenouspeoples. Amongthese role inthe our timeandplay animportant influence ofRussianculture to have survived Linguistic research. foundation ofthefence. the foundations ofsixstructuresandthe Currently,Alaska. amongthickets,there are In thelower reaches In ofthe Yukon and etc (i.e., “tea”,etc “sugar”, “milk”, Many elementsofthe aspects. both politicallyandinsocial andcultural important, isextremely of RussianAmerica studyandpromotion of heritage of further andspiritual.material Therefore, thetask ontheirtraditionalway oflife,impact both with thelocalpopulation,theyhadaserious the Russianpeoplewere inclosecontact oftimewhen period that despite theshort by theAnglo-American. The studyshowed by theRussiancivilizationandand, then, ways oflifeInuit were, atfirst,influenced waves inthearea. and The traditionalIndian civilizationsthathave passedlike powerful present, were undertheinfluenceoftwo livingatthe(Athabasca andEskimos) The groups ofAlaska’s populationstudied its Protestant form. ofChristianity,based onotherprinciples i.e., on on appropriation. However, culturallyitwas that is, itwasbasedoncultivationratherthan system, its economicstructureandlife-support wascloseto Russianin on thelocalpopulation.It influence itsAnglo-American it beganto exert European civilizationhasemerged intheregion; Beginning inthe1860sto thepresent period, faith. Orthodox Christian on otherculturaltraditions, basedonthe rather thanonappropriation offood, and systems, basedoncultivation, life-support civilization, whichhadcompletely different Russian withthepowerful into contact came andEskimo) population (Athabaskan 1840s–1860s, thecivilizationoflocal In environment. provided for theirexistence inthisharsh traditional civilizationofthelocalpopulation great influenceonthesecultures. The steady bodies –lakes,rivers, andwetlands) hada permafrost, theabundanceofwater ingamebut hard-to-access,of landrich conditions (i.e., harshclimate, thepresence and culturalpractices.Naturalclimatic such asgamehunting, traditionalbeliefs, Alexander Yu. Petrov Mikhail G.Malakhov Viktor G.Shlyakhin in soils, global clarke concentrations in clay deposits and maximum allowable concentrations (MAC) for soils soils for (MAC) concentrations allowable maximum and deposits clay in concentrations clarke global soils, in version ofthetableispresented highlighted bygray belowwithcorrections fill. The authorsapologize for three errors thathave beenfound inthetable1. The corrected readers,Dear (Geography,the journal Environment, Sustainability, №03(v.04) 2011,p. 68–84) basin” River within theSevernaya Dvina byBelyaev V.R. etal, publishedintheprevious issueof to thepaper “Assessment sedimentationrates ofoverbank andassociated pollutanttransport CORRECTIONS Table 1. 2 1 Russian healthandsafety standards. Approximate are allowableconcentrations(AAC) given for inbrackets elementsifMACs are notstated inthe Heavy metals Heavy n –numberofsamples. River basin in 6 analyzed sediment sections in comparison with global clarke concentrations clarke global with comparison in sections sediment 6analyzed in basin River Mn Pb Cd Zn Cu Co As Cr Ni Sr V Total contents of selected heavy metals in fl in metals heavy selected of Total contents Global clarke 0–0 700 200–500 according to the Russian health and safety standards (mg/kg) standards safety and health Russian tothe according in soils 01020–3 136 30 – 220 90–120 03 08 376 13 23 5 85 30 60 20 20–30 20–30 07 1 1020 568 25 30 (100–200) 110 11 50–70 55 60 20–25 –02 3–0 22 7 (30–40) 20 8–10 – 6.6 4–9 0 2 5 298 32 150 120 100 . . 2 . 0.7 0.1 (2) 0.3 0.5 090 60 Values in excess of the MAC (AAC) are shown in bold in shown are MAC (AAC) the of excess in Values clarke inclay deposits Global oodplain overbank deposits of the Severnaya Dvina Dvina Severnaya the of deposits overbank oodplain MAC (AAC) 1500 (10) 100 1 Severnaya River basin Dvina vrg Maximum Average Overbank depositsofthe 431 4.0 39 ( n =90) 2 3210 15.7 114

143 GES 04|2011 144 GES 04|2011 “GEOGRAPHY, ENVIRONMENT, Circulation 500ex. Digital print 55 p. sh. Format 32 Order Ngi411 23.11.2011 issentinto print It E-mail: [email protected] Fax 7-495-9167673 Phone 7-495-9167574 Nizhnyaya Syromyatnicheskaya, 5/7,2 105120Russia Moscow andPublishingAdvertising Agency “Advanced Solutions” E-mail: [email protected] Fax 7-495-9328836 Phone 7-495-9392923 Faculty ofGeography, 2108a Gory,Leninskie 119991Russia Moscow M.V. Lomonosov State University Moscow EDITORIAL OFFICE registration: ПИМФС77-29285,2007,August 30. in sphere ofmasscommunicationsandprotection ofaculturalheritage. of The certificate ofthelegislation The magazineisregistered ofobservance inFederal onsupervision service magazineThe is published withfinancial oftheRussian support Geographical Society. ofGeography andInstitute University oftheRussian Academy ofSciences FOUNDERS OF THE MAGAZINE: No. 04(v. 04)2011 ISSN 2071-9388 DESIGN & SUSTAINABILITY” SOCIALLY SCIENTIFIC MAGAZINE ½ PRINTING 46cm/2 Faculty ofGeography, M.V. Lomonosov State Moscow